lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
speak_v to_o he_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o out_o of_o psal_n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 3._o matth._n 18.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n curse_n be_v on_o they_o that_o hinder_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n it_o please_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o after_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 18.14_o when_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v perish_v they_o must_v unless_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n curse_n be_v on_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o lay_v a_o stumblingblock_n before_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o stumblingblock_n lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o admonition_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v forewarn_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v their_o destruction_n as_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o notwithstanding_o they_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o elimine_n 4._o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o charge_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n as_o augustine_n note_v lamb_n 1._o feed_v my_o lamb_n pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la nieos_fw-la 2._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la sheep_n 2._o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o stipulation_n in_o our_o baptism_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v fall_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o as_o prov._n 6.4_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o for_o though_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v as_o christ_n bid_v matth._n 28.19_o first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v yet_o in_o singular_a mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v grant_v this_o privilege_n pers_n in_o primiâ—_n annis_fw-la dantur_fw-la nobis_fw-la magistri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la generent_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o our_o first_o year_n tutor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n piut._n sumptio_fw-la virilis_fw-la tagae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o groundwork_n but_o a_o change_n 2._o pers_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o though_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o this_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o let_v we_o not_o set_v that_o in_o no_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 2._o and_o augustine_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la magister_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la magister_fw-la intus_fw-la wherefore_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o outward_a teacher_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n we_o can_v have_v this_o outward_a teacher_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o establish_v the_o inward_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v lead_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o child_n to_o vice_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o take_v the_o advantage_n and_o apply_v their_o aptness_n to_o goodness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o elizeus_fw-la baldpate_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o christ_n hosanna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v you_o arg._n a_o nomine_fw-la probat_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la declarat_fw-la concinnè_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o name_n bare_o declare_v it_o proper_o english_a &_o latin_a follow_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechise_v which_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v repetere_fw-la acuere_fw-la to_o rehearse_v to_o sharpen_v in_o which_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o the_o catechize_v and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v include_v a_o iteration_n of_o a_o sound_n from_o whence_o our_o echo_n come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sound_v the_o last_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_v the_o whole_a speech_n after_o another_o clemens_n define_v catechise_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o catechise_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o youth_n the_o difference_n of_o catechise_n from_o preach_v preach_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o catechise_v and_o preach_v be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o preach_v be_v the_o dilate_v of_o one_o member_n of_o religion_n catechise_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o catechise_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a preach_v to_o all_o 3._o preach_v exact_v no_o repetition_n catechise_v require_v repetition_n solomon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abbreviate_v they_o may_v first_o from_o christ_n example_n abbreviate_a of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o from_o solomon_n concern_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n here_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o such_o sum_n or_o epitome_n may_v be_v make_v they_o may_v for_o proof_n whereof_o see_v matth._n 22.37_o where_o christ_n draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n and_o john_n 3.16_o christ_n catechise_v nicodemus_n contract_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o one_o verse_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a etc._n etc._n 2._o likewise_o also_o eccles_n 12.13_o solomon_n comprise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o head_n first_o fear_v god_n second_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n again_o 3._o practise_v of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o also_o require_v of_o they_o again_o 3._o hebr._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v draw_v into_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o see_v in_o other_o science_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n 1._o aphorism_n common_o deliver_v in_o parva_fw-la arte_fw-la in_o the_o short_a or_o brief_a art_n 2._o lawyer_n in_o their_o institution_n their_o maximae_fw-la philosopher_n in_o their_o introduction_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a sentence_n one_o call_v this_o sepe_v legis_fw-la the_o fence_n of_o the_o law_n clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la basis_n a_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o limit_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o range_v our_o study_n into_o method_n and_o order_n catechise_n 4._o the_o same_o in_o other_o science_n the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n to_o what_o head_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o reading_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_n be_v unto_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a short_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o thing_n not_o concise_a not_o necessary_a and_o difficult_a see_v therefore_o thing_n be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o narrow_a compass_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n that_o will_v not_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o compendious_a in_o these_o place_n gospel_n catechise_v a_o short_a gospel_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o ephes_n 14.13_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v continual_o for_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o every_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o so_o there_o be_v place_n also_o where_o elephant_n may_v swim_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o
to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o come_v assiduity_n 2._o assiduity_n because_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o see_v by_o act._n 17.21_o a_o humour_n in_o the_o athenian_n while_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v they_o come_v glad_o as_o luk._n 23.8_o herod_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o augustine_n call_v the_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o people_n monstrum_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la the_o wonder_n of_o diligence_n therefore_o as_o they_o act_v 2.46_o daily_o continue_v and_o resort_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 8.33_o wait_v daily_o at_o my_o door_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o never_o to_o intermit_v this_o exercise_n cyrill_n idle_a villa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la impediat_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o farm_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n excuse_n ordinary_a not_o to_o be_v admit_v 1._o business_n 2._o play_n math._n 20.6_o he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o market_n idle_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la institutiones_fw-la sicut_fw-la homiliae_fw-la these_o institution_n be_v not_o as_o homily_n for_o if_o we_o miss_v a_o sermon_n we_o may_v redeem_v it_o if_o we_o once_o miss_v this_o exercise_n we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a build_n comparatur_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificio_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la desit_fw-la pars_fw-la totum_fw-la sit_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la aedisicium_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n in_o it_o if_o one_o part_n be_v want_v then_o of_o force_n the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v imperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n ephes_n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o excuse_n or_o business_n as_o matth._n 22.5_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a yet_o where_o they_o come_v to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n or_o by_o play_n gen._n 25.27_o no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o esau_n idleness_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n and_o love_v his_o pastime_n and_o game_n or_o by_o idleness_n exod._n 32.16_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n as_o esay_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n ergo_fw-la deponenda_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la therefore_o all_o impediment_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o if_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o then_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.16_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v by_o matth._n 22.11_o that_o every_o comer_n be_v not_o welcome_a idleness_n 3._o idleness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o come_v prepare_v as_o he_o ought_v well_o 4._o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n videndum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v bona_n bene_fw-la good_a thing_n well_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o adhuc_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la existente_fw-la religione_fw-la to_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n help_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.18_o when_o david_n have_v take_v as_o good_a order_n as_o he_o can_v he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.3_o the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o his_o path_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o manifold_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v down_o 48._o thing_n to_o be_v use_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o heart_n wherein_o our_o preparation_n to_o hear_v do_v consist_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o act._n 11.23_o barnabas_n his_o first_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v must_v hear_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o life_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n quia_fw-la hic_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n psal_n 119.9_o a_o young_a man_n must_v rule_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o practise_v not_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o point_n luke_n 12.1_o christ_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o leaven_n sic_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la fermentum_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o leaven_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o the_o property_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v leaven_n to_o we_o but_o the_o leaven_n turn_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o lump_n into_o the_o taste_n of_o itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o fearful_a place_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v his_o heart_n this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o root_n among_o you_o that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n â—_o prayer_n because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 10.19_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v once_o heart_n than_o he_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o prayer_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v except_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o of_o god_n as_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n practice_v whereof_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n approbation_n that_o he_o require_v wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 10._o matth._n 21.13_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n these_o short_a prayer_n be_v those_o the_o father_n call_v ejaculationes_fw-la of_o such_o be_v the_o psal_n 119._o full_a as_o vers_n 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o dull_a vers_fw-la 37._o he_o say_v o_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v i_o will_v thank_v thou_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v uphold_v catechism_n effect_v of_o our_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o eccles_n 12.11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v liken_v to_o goad_n and_o nail_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 19.10_o to_o honeycomb_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o feel_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o threaten_n as_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v they_o if_o this_o may_v also_o be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v prick_v we_o forward_o as_o genes_n 32.11_o jacob_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o honeycomb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o the_o diligence_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o delectatio_fw-la diléctio_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la pendent_fw-la other_o dilectio_fw-la
and_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a nature_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v straight_v by_o affliction_n as_o in_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o persian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n at_o the_o lake_n strimon_n forth_o when_o danger_n come_v than_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o the_o ice_n thaw_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o every_o one_o that_o before_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o ice_n may_v bear_v they_o so_o dion_n boristhenes_n as_o the_o italian_a history_n report_n antonius_n vrceus_fw-la codrus_n when_o the_o lord_n attach_v they_o of_o age_n shafalus_n 1._o plat._n de_fw-fr rep_n say_v to_o hypocrates_n while_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o styx_n acheron_n i_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o i_o scoff_v at_o they_o but_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o i_o be_o to_o depart_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o if_o there_o be_v such_o so_o we_o see_v danger_n sickness_n and_o age_n will_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n argument_n the_o main_a argument_n the_o major_a the_o notion_n natural_a in_o we_o be_v universal_o true_a the_o minor_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o notion_n conclusion_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 2._o argument_n 2._o ab_fw-la altera_fw-la animi_fw-la notione_fw-la a_o real_a sc_n distinctione_n boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la contra_fw-la pyrrhonem_fw-la from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n namely_o from_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a against_o pyrrho_n that_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v simple_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o see_v gen_n 9.22_o though_o cham_n be_v such_o a_o ungodly_a person_n 9.22_o genes_n 9.22_o yet_o he_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o lie_v as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o in_o he_o a_o power_n to_o distinguish_v between_o decorum_n &_o non_fw-la decorum_n that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o comely_a genes_n 14.21_o the_o most_o wicked_a sodomite_n know_v 14.21_o genes_n 14.21_o that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v requite_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 27.41_o esau_n will_v kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n yet_o not_o whilst_o his_o father_n live_v 2._o sam._n 19.17_o absalon_n though_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n yet_o see_v this_o wickedness_n in_o hushai_n his_o father_n friend_n and_o rebuke_v it_o math._n 26.48_o judas_n though_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o open_a manner_n but_o give_v they_o a_o privy_a token_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v etc._n etc._n evil_a the_o ground_n of_o real_a distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o then_o see_v the_o most_o evil_a will_v seem_v good_a and_o deny_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o reprehend_v it_o in_o other_o this_o be_v real_o to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n either_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n between_o themselves_o as_o pyrrho_n say_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o every_o thing_n at_o man_n appointment_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n or_o from_o a_o nature_n above_o man_n and_o so_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o unchangeable_a nature_n gen._n 3.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v thou_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o manifest_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n sc_n conscientia_fw-la the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n that_o be_v also_o a_o demonstration_n against_o those_o that_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o devise_n 3._o conscientia_fw-la 3._o 3._o those_o that_o commit_v any_o offence_n be_v always_o trouble_v and_o never_o in_o quiet_a if_o any_o object_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o law_n then_o give_v they_o security_n let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o dark_a sol._n object_n sol._n where_o and_o when_o none_o shall_v see_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v quiet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n shall_v smite_v the_o soul_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o surda_fw-la verbera_fw-la deaf_a stroke_n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o tell_v it_o in_o their_o sleep_n or_o in_o their_o madness_n or_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o bessus_n he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v tell_v it_o then_o be_v not_o religion_n a_o devise_n of_o man_n as_o they_o say_v nor_o shall_v be_v vengeance_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n use_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o out_o of_o esay_n 66.24_o vermis_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la their_o worm_n die_v not_o 4._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n they_o that_o have_v deny_v it_o in_o their_o life_n their_o death_n have_v prove_v it_o for_o they_o genes_n 7._o the_o overwhelm_a of_o the_o flood_n the_o punish_v of_o sodom_n with_o utter_a destruction_n pharaoh_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o all_o sin_n to_o punish_v they_o most_o severe_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o to_o suffer_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o sin_n he_o have_v take_v another_o course_n to_o confute_v the_o atheist_n life_n by_o their_o death_n to_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n pherecides_n the_o syrian_a never_o almost_o dare_v come_v into_o company_n yet_o once_o at_o a_o banquet_n among_o his_o friend_n be_v merry_o dispose_v say_v that_o he_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o never_o do_v sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o any_o god_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o lieâ—_n so_o diagoras_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o proscription_n at_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o sack_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n in_o revenge_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o he_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v overcome_v of_o necromates_n in_o battle_n atheist_n the_o horrible_a death_n of_o atheist_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o gut_n and_o cast_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o die_v with_o miserable_a yell_v lucian_n keep_v for_o recreation_n a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n leave_v they_o fast_o bind_v and_o safe_a when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o supper_n at_o that_o supper_n have_v speak_v much_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o he_o come_v home_o his_o dog_n run_v mad_a and_o break_v loose_a fall_v upon_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n appion_n against_o who_o josephus_n write_v scoff_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a same_o place_n strike_v he_o with_o ulcer_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o machiavel_v end_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o florence_n rot_v in_o piece_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n write_v upon_o zenacharibs_n tomb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v upon_o i_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a so_o may_v we_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v upon_o these_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o second_o station_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o second_o station_n god_n providence_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o in_o a_o far_a country_n four_o false_a opinion_n 1._o no_o providence_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v his_o essence_n but_o also_o his_o providence_n for_o deny_v of_o his_o providence_n be_v semiatheisme_n and_o the_o epicure_n err_v in_o this_o for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n compel_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v non_fw-la curare_fw-la eum_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o then_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v be_v join_v with_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o opinion_n 1._o that_o god_n at_o no_o hand_n meddle_v but_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o heaven_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o world_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v providence_n and_o government_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o set_v his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o he_o what_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o of_o general_a thing_n a_o general_a providence_n rewarder_n to_o two_o cause_n but_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a individuum_fw-la individual_a 3._o grant_v both_o these_o esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v naught_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o yet_o verse_n 27._o they_o will_v needs_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 6.19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o 50070._o man_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o that_o one_o action_n so_o here_o god_n enact_v that_o none_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o for_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o for_o man_n numb_a 14.45_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v be_v soon_o slay_v verse_n 44._o yet_o they_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o campe._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v down_o and_o smite_v they_o place_n two_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n 2._o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o tâ—e_v law_n that_o these_o man_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o gaze_v which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a they_o have_v omit_v the_o thing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o hormach_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n yet_o the_o people_n itch_v after_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o know_v as_o to_o gaze_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n matth._n 24.3_o tellus_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n answer_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n so_o moses_n here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o touch_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.29_o hidden_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o we_o must_v say_v to_o ourselves_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n more_o excellent_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o punishment_n here_o be_v for_o trangressor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v out_o quiddity_n so_o pro._n 25.27_o qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la the_o curious_a inquirer_n after_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o glory_n those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v seek_v with_o ignorance_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o necessary_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d languish_v they_o shall_v be_v sick_a with_o foolish_a question_n deceive_v other_o and_z themselves_z to_z they_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o learning_n but_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n a_o fearful_a example_n of_o solomon_n preach_v 1_o 17._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n august_n qui_fw-la inuenta_fw-la veritote_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quaerit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v any_o thing_n else_o seek_v a_o lie_n this_o overmuch_a curiosity_n make_v solomon_n subject_n to_o the_o grievous_a point_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v our_o bar_n about_o the_o law_n unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a law_n four_o point_n of_o the_o del_fw-it very_a or_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v of_o the_o learned_a another_o point_n not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o preparation_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a motive_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12._o a_o v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o terrible_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 9.16_o first_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n second_o with_o thundering_n and_o three_o lightning_n fourthly_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o loud_a 18._o five_o mount_n sinai_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n sixthly_a the_o quake_a of_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 20.8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o tremble_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cade_n all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v fearful_a sight_n and_o object_n of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o law_n in_o terrible_a thing_n to_o terrisie_n they_o withal_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v effect_v for_o first_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n tremble_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o people_n flee_v and_o desire_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v this_o four_o point_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o require_v the_o preparation_n yet_o heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o effectual_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v terrible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v or_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v 18._o v._o 31._o mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n tremble_v exceed_o so_o that_o this_o wrought_v such_o a_o requisite_a reverence_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v always_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o sight_n and_o sound_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v affect_v we_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o 26._o may_v affect_v we_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a if_o the_o law_n act._n 7.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a when_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v come_v to_o require_v it_o how_o dreadful_a shall_v it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v by_o angel_n darkness_n a_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o by_o angel_n 2._o darkness_n the_o requiry_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n amos_n 5.18_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n even_a darkness_n &_o no_o light_n in_o it_o judas_n v._n 13._o
other_o than_o to_o god_n concern_v this_o word_n it_o be_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr a_o word_n of_o four_o letter_n much_o write_v of_o and_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o divers_a speculation_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o and_o that_o of_o those_o three_o letter_n the_o first_o signify_v power_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o son_n the_o three_o love_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v double_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man._n the_o diminution_n of_o jehovah_n in_o jah_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deum_fw-la diminutum_fw-la god_n in_o the_o diminutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v you_o jah_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o manifold_a use_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o plain_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n take_v from_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la to_o be._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v expound_v rom._n 11.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o be_v from_o none_o for_o none_o by_o none_o but_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o as_o his_o be_v be_v most_o so_o be_v his_o power_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n in_o his_o title_n no_o commission_n as_o to_o be_v command_v of_o any_o as_o all_o earthly_a prince_n have_v because_o his_o power_n be_v high_a for_o earthly_a prince_n fetch_v all_o their_o power_n from_o he_o other_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ab_fw-la aâ—to_fw-la svam_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o power_n from_o a_o other_o as_o by_o commission_n as_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o title_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la from_o some_o other_o only_a god_n have_v no_o commission_n but_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o a_o supreme_a he_o only_o may_v command_v simple_o he_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o any_o either_o of_o be_v or_o power_n but_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v psal_n 104._o v._o 29.30_o when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o look_v not_o on_o we_o but_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n yea_o when_o he_o breathe_v not_o on_o we_o we_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o stream_n proceed_v from_o his_o countenance_n as_o beam_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v stop_v that_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v and_o verse_n 30._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a breath_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o breathe_n on_o the_o creature_n give_v life_n and_o at_o the_o draw_v in_o of_o his_o breath_n all_o perish_v now_o if_o we_o will_v imagine_v of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o his_o look_v on_o we_o can_v preserve_v our_o life_n and_o look_v off_o we_o can_v destroy_v that_o have_v our_o life_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n certain_o we_o must_v be_v marvellous_a ready_a to_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o have_v two_o signification_n so_o it_o have_v two_o use_n in_o scripture_n signification_n first_o essence_n 2._o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o use_v for_o his_o essence_n 2._o to_o give_v effect_n to_o wit_n be_v essence_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o ero_n i_o shall_v be_v send_v this_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v comparison_n of_o he_o in_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o endure_a he_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o all_o time_n he_o be_v always_o ero_n shall_v be_v revel_v 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a the_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n even_o i_o be_o α_n alpha_n and_o ω_fw-gr omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v heb._n 13.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o take_v from_o we_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o earthly_a prince_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o a_o earthly_a prince_n either_o he_o may_v escape_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n or_o by_o out-living_a he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n psalm_n 34_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o he_o compass_v we_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n if_o we_o run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v still_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o can_v fetch_v we_o from_o any_o place_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o amos_n 9.2_o though_o they_o dig_v into_o hell_n thence_o shall_v my_o hand_n fetch_v they_o though_o they_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thence_o will_v i_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o though_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n i_o will_v search_v and_o take_v they_o out_o thence_o and_o though_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o my_o sight_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thence_o will_v i_o command_v the_o serpent_n and_o i_o will_v bite_v they_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la 4._o if_o we_o shall_v fly_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n and_o build_v our_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n for_o height_n for_o depth_n amos_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n nay_o if_o they_o shall_v dig_v to_o hell_n psalm_n 139.7_o second_o 139.7_o psalm_n 139.7_o to_o last_o long_o than_o the_o prince_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v we_o can_v outlast_v he_o the_o time_n be_v infinite_a for_o his_o name_n be_v ero_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v ero_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o obey_v second_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o bring_v to_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o exod._n 6.3_o god_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a not_o by_o that_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o yet_o i._o one_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o then_o shall_v my_o night_n be_v turn_v to_o day_n it_o be_v plain_a genes_n 15.6_o that_o abraham_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o not_o by_o jehovah_n but_o by_o almighty_a to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o jehovah_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o bringing_z to_o effect_v this_o general_a promise_n so_o long_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n so_o long_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v than_o he_o be_v jehovah_n so_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o jehovah_n by_o some_o particular_a promise_n as_o abraham_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n noah_n in_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o deluge_n lot_n in_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n but_o they_o never_o know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a and_o general_a promise_n of_o canaan_n in_o this_o sense_n ezek._n 5.13_o thus_o shall_v my_o anger_n be_v accomplish_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o wrath_n to_o cease_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o
christ_n joh._n 17.3_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o deity_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o no_o man_n hathever_o see_v he_o and_o moses_n can_v see_v but_o his_o backpart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o worship_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o no_o more_o than_o must_v serve_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o i._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n concern_v god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n and_o so_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 29.46_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o so_o in_o exod._n 34.6_o god_n make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o lord_n vocation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a thing_n set_v down_o concern_v his_o nature_n also_o concern_v his_o attribute_n we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v his_o action_n then_o beside_o what_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o be_v direct_v whether_o in_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v every_o man_n in_o our_o several_a vocation_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o sin_n not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n beside_o these_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a what_o all_o be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n which_o every_o one_o have_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a ponenti_fw-la finem_fw-la ponenda_fw-la media_fw-la he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o they_o the_o order_n must_v be_v thus_o 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n removenda_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la 2._o that_o must_v be_v first_o place_v which_o be_v first_o primo_fw-la prima_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o first_o in_o pro._n 1.16_o be_v set_v down_o there_o be_v a_o company_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o draw_v evil_a upon_o evil_n etc._n prov._n 1.16_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n intiee_n the_o consent_n not_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v lactare_fw-la hominem_fw-la entice_v a_o man_n unto_o evil_n it_o be_v call_v evil_a counsel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v remove_v the_o impediment_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v err_v instruction_n cause_v we_o to_o err_v or_o the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v threefold_a either_o 1._o in_o ourselves_o or_o 2._o without_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o own_o reason_n within_o we_o our_o own_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ephes_n 4.17_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o witness_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o henceforth_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v gentile_n we_o must_v give_v over_o our_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n all_o our_o strong_a hold_n all_o our_o mountain_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o throw_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bring_n into_o captivity_n where_o it_o do_v resist_v we_o must_v cast_v it_o down_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o it_o strive_v with_o we_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o be_v two_o first_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 2._o tradition_n of_o elder_n tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n lest_o we_o take_v religion_n by_o inheritance_n a_o great_a impediment_n such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o will_v do_v our_o rule_n must_v be_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n 2._o and_o second_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 17.4_o of_o jehosaphat_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n world_n 3._o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n the_o common_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v luther_n rule_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vult_fw-la be_v sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la stultisicetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n must_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o foolish_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o become_v not_o little_a one_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o fool_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n wisdom_n christ_n will_v not_o account_v we_o among_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mystery_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.22_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v such_o fool_n now_o to_o the_o mean_n themselves_o they_o be_v partly_o before_o handle_v therefore_o we_o will_v be_v short_a in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o direction_n for_o this_o part_n first_o we_o must_v be_v perswadad_o thus_o of_o god_n knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o luke_n 10.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o one_o needful_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o vocation_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a though_o civility_n will_v not_o let_v man_n say_v that_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o less_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o think_v good_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-worke_n they_o be_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o this_o one_o needful_a thing_n their_o study_n be_v a_o study_v for_o pride_n or_o discourse_v at_o table_n they_o read_v author_n as_o the_o butterfly_n suck_v the_o flower_n to_o paint_v her_o wing_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v on_o the_o tongue_n this_o no_o other_o knowledge_n shall_v prosper_v without_o this_o christ_n counsel_n mat._n 6.33_o that_o this_o must_v first_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v primum_fw-la quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o seek_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n
master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o he_o may_v by_o best_a right_a challenge_n it_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o esa_n 49.24_o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n be_v deliver_v but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 4.10_o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n and_o principality_n shall_v fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o power_n glory_n honour_n and_o authority_n might_n 2._o potestas_fw-la puâ—uendâ—_n his_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o course_n and_o nature_n of_o might_n 2._o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o furious_a person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v might_n be_v fearful_a but_o especial_o the_o might_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o exceed_v the_o course_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o might_n so_o it_o have_v provoke_v they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o to_o fear_v as_o dan._n 3.26_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o god_n power_n work_v above_o nature_n the_o three_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n without_o any_o he_o either_o to_o their_o body_n or_o garment_n it_o so_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n to_o his_o former_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o his_o country_n and_o region_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n with_o horse_n and_o his_o house_n make_v a_o jakes_n dan._n 6.26_o when_o king_n darius_n see_v how_o wonderful_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o accuser_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n and_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n so_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n obstupuerunt_fw-la they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o power_n he_o 3._o fault_n 1._o conscientientia_fw-la in_o paâ—iente_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nostroâ—um_fw-la in_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o offence_n we_o commit_v against_o he_o 3._o that_o we_o lean_a upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v to_o which_o he_o be_v privy_a exod._n 2.14_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n nigh_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o fact_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o flee_v heb._n 4.13_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o be_v bare_a in_o god_n sight_n all_o our_o transgression_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o privy_a to_o our_o transgression_n therefore_o our_o fear_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o he_o also_o man_n differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hommum_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o they_o call_v malum_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la custodem_fw-la a_o ill_a preserver_n of_o diuturnity_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v bone_fw-la custos_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la the_o best_a preserver_n of_o it_o because_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mean_n use_v to_o put_v away_o god_n wrath_n or_o to_o escape_v his_o jurisdiction_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v mean_v devise_v that_o man_n power_n may_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o avoid_v his_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o jerome_n say_v reject_v rule_n 1._o quid_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la what_o be_v here_o command_v timor_fw-la seâ—â—orum_fw-la initialis_fw-la filiorum_fw-la gratuitus_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o servant_n at_o their_o enter_v of_o child_n free_a timor_fw-la servilis_fw-la non_fw-la proâ—sus_fw-la rejiciendus_fw-la a_o servile_a sear_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v ubi_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la possessor_n animae_fw-la where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n possess_v the_o soul_n there_o no_o hope_n to_o escape_v and_o no_o fear_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o diuturnity_n now_o to_o our_o rule_n what_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o what_o be_v command_v 1._o here_o be_v command_v both_o fear_n the_o schoolman_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a the_o 1._o they_o call_v timorem_fw-la servorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o slave_n which_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o some_o unskilful_a man_n condemn_v it_o now_o adays_o yet_o be_v the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a rom._n 8.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o growth_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o belial_n and_o that_o of_o slumber_n esa_n 29.10_o which_o be_v either_o a_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o possess_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o blockishness_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v than_o the_o other_o actio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la non_fw-la accipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la imperfect_a primo_fw-la perfect_a action_n be_v at_o the_o first_o receive_v with_o some_o imperfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 84.11_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o be_v with_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.19_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n it_o be_v good_a be_v in_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o in_o egypt_n aug._n writing_n on_o luke_n 12.4_o have_v this_o say_n you_o will_v say_v timeo_fw-la gehennam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la ego_fw-la male_n time_n vane_n time_n video_fw-la dominum_fw-la sustulisse_fw-la unum_fw-la timorem_fw-la posuisse_fw-la alterum_fw-la porsus_fw-la time_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o hell_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o thy_o fear_n be_v nought_o and_o vain_a no_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deny_v thou_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o leave_v thou_o the_o other_o fear_v and_o spare_v not_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v fac_fw-la si_fw-la nondum_fw-la potes_fw-la amore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la at_o timore_fw-la poenae_fw-la if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o do_v it_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o deut._n 5.29_o nothing_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o terror_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o strange_a sight_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o god_n wish_v that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v such_o a_o heart_n always_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o servile_a fear_n for_o it_o come_v of_o these_o fearful_a sight_n and_o noise_n that_o do_v concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n law_n law_n law_n the_o cloud_n earthquake_n &_o thunder_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o work_v fear_n it_o please_v god_n to_o annex_v to_o his_o law_n the_o proclamation_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v stir_v up_o fear_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n love_n timor_fw-la filiorum_fw-la filial_a fear_n the_o former_a fear_n be_v of_o a_o defect_n of_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a of_o love_n the_o other_o they_o call_v timor_fw-la filiorum_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n they_o use_v to_o make_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o reverend_a fear_n to_o offend_v his_o father_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o can_v do_v he_o any_o hurt_n this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v before_o it_o may_v be_v call_v reverence_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n this_o of_o love_n this_o be_v that_o fear_n psal_n 19.9_o that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o phil._n 2.12_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a reason_n cum_fw-la dewn_n amamus_fw-la timere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ratio_fw-la
thing_n else_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la dabit_fw-la alteri_fw-la can_v not_o be_v grant_v esa_n 42.8_o no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v go_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v utter_o be_v empty_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v fill_v we_o and_o this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o humiliation_n command_v 1._o rule_n the_o thing_n command_v the_o thing_n command_v here_o be_v the_o make_n of_o ourselves_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la sibi_fw-la vilescit_fw-la which_o make_v a_o man_n vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v make_v thus_o low_a have_v this_o privilege_n it_o can_v fall_v rise_v it_o may_v it_o can_v fall_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o it_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v upright_o he_o may_v happy_o fall_v but_o this_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n therefore_o all_o the_o word_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cast_v down_o hew_v down_o cut_v down_o which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o enough_o he_o may_v look_v for_o exalt_v exaltation_n humiliation_n have_v a_o promiâ—â—e_n of_o exaltation_n a_o further_a privilege_n it_o have_v that_o god_n have_v add_v a_o promise_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o here_o as_o basil_n say_v he_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humility_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n work_v to_o make_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la so_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n by_o make_v low_a to_o make_v high_a and_o in_o this_o humiliation_n they_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n heart_n 1._o humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la humility_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o not_o only_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o also_o matth._n 11.29_o humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o heart_n the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n through_o fear_n take_v his_o effect_n there_o where_o his_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o no_o glory_n for_o ourselves_o but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o and_o luk._n 15.19_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n make_v we_o as_o thy_o hire_a servant_n gift_n 2._o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o appetite_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n for_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o gift_n if_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n &_o if_o no_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o that_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o gift_n 2._o beside_o this_o it_o comprehend_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o a_o restrain_v of_o our_o appetite_n from_o that_o good_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o to_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v not_o proportionable_a for_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v desire_v that_o place_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o gift_n but_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o aspire_v and_o account_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o high_a calling_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v quod_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la nummis_fw-la meritis_fw-la attribuere_fw-la what_o preferment_n they_o buy_v for_o money_n they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o desert_n and_o as_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o so_o that_o in_o psal_n 131.1_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la exaltatum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la neque_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la neque_fw-la ambulavi_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o neque_fw-la in_o mirabilibus_fw-la supra_fw-la me_fw-it lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o great_a matter_n and_o hide_v from_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n 3._o so_o the_o three_o be_v not_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o brethren_n phil._n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o other_o then_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o because_o that_o especial_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n as_o in_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o begin_v and_o a_o fear_n that_o continue_v and_o end_v so_o be_v there_o a_o humility_n that_o begin_v and_o another_o that_o perfect_v the_o beginning_n humility_n that_o we_o shall_v common_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o never_o be_v any_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o he_o but_o he_o do_v first_o prepare_v he_o by_o humiliation_n as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v first_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n then_o to_o potiphar_n and_o moses_n be_v 40._o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o 40._o year_n after_o in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n before_o that_o those_o excellent_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o so_o we_o read_v of_o david_n and_o other_o this_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n delivery_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o that_o to_o come_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o future_a condition_n the_o other_o be_v follow_v example_n and_o rule_v we_o have_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humility_n even_o to_o the_o end_n as_o fear_n be_v continual_a so_o must_v humility_n be_v continual_a if_o not_o then_o as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v by_o his_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a generation_n in_o the_o general_a flood_n but_o when_o the_o flood_n dry_v up_o after_o grow_v into_o a_o carelessness_n he_o remit_v his_o watch_n &_o be_v void_a of_o his_o former_a humility_n and_o fear_v fall_v so_o gross_o that_o he_o be_v scorn_v of_o his_o own_o son_n so_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o lot_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o in_o danger_n he_o have_v a_o low_a mind_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v save_v there_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o incest_n with_o both_o his_o daughter_n so_o david_n be_v free_a from_o all_o crime_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n under_o saul_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n but_o come_v to_o prosperity_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o palace_n short_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o two_o grievous_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n say_v when_o we_o have_v get_v our_o virtue_n perit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la humilitate_fw-la custoditur_fw-la the_o virtue_n be_v soon_o lose_v which_o humility_n keep_v not_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n place_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n immediate_o after_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o in_o our_o great_a peace_n and_o safety_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v we_o we_o must_v then_o most_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o affinity_n that_o these_o two_o humility_n have_v with_o the_o two_o fear_n though_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v yet_o this_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o contrary_n to_o humility_n now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v 1._o as_o humility_n be_v command_v so_o pride_n be_v forbid_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o pride_n 1._o pride_n humility_n compare_v with_o pride_n the_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o humility_n may_v be_v thus_o that_o come_v what_o sin_n soever_o will_v come_v with_o humility_n it_o weigh_v it_o down_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o but_o come_v all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v with_o pride_n it_o weigh_v all_o down_o and_o choke_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n it_o come_v with_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o impediment_n speak_v of_o before_o 1._o ignorance_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o security_n and_o the_o 4._o be_v pride_n and_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o all_o then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o this_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 3.8_o be_v
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
through_o to_o which_o affliction_n be_v resemble_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n if_o you_o be_v a_o true_a israelue_fw-mi you_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n if_o a_o egyptian_a you_o pass_v not_o the_o last_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v do_v they_o serve_v thou_o for_o nought_o as_o in_o job_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o patience_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n god_n often_o reward_v not_o at_o all_o nay_o he_o often_o send_v malam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la a_o ill_a reward_n to_o show_v that_o we_o serve_v grataito_o free_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o sort_n call_v câ—rcumcelliones_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n patiendiâ—tui_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o senseless_a thing_n but_o mix_v of_o sensus_fw-la doloris_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n and_o oppressio_fw-la doloris_fw-la in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la liberandi_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la patiendiâ—tui_fw-la that_o hear_v patience_n to_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n they_o present_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o whip_v themselves_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o it_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v any_o thing_n we_o see_v paul_n disputation_n with_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o epicurism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n christian_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n christ_n though_o they_o be_v patient_a yet_o they_o give_v notable_a sign_n that_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o this_o be_v patience_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v it_o and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v abide_v it_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o will_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v patience_n be_v not_o a_o monothelite_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 22.42_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o yet_o he_o pray_v that_o not_o his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v and_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n therefore_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o august_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la chap._n 7._o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o heathen_n patience_n and_o the_o true_a the_o heathen_n patience_n and_o the_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o for_o a_o good_a cause_n nor_o for_o a_o right_a end_n but_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v stupor_n morbi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la rebur_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la so_o miranda_fw-la est_fw-la duritia_fw-la quae_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la neganda_fw-la patientia_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la a_o unsensiblenesse_n of_o disease_n rather_o than_o soundness_n of_o health_n admire_v their_o hardiness_n you_o may_v which_o be_v great_a but_o deny_v their_o patience_n you_o must_v for_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o cloud_n the_o negative_a part_n want_v of_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o faint_a under_o it_o the_o first_o conceme_v all_o the_o regard_n be_v after_o the_o cross_n this_o they_o call_v patientia_fw-la panica_fw-la the_o second_o degree_n for_o awhile_o we_o regard_v it_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o morning_n dew_n or_o the_o cloud_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v in_o heb._n 12.5_o comprise_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a regard_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o faint_a under_o his_o correction_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o one_o extreme_a and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 9.28_o and_o as_o chryso_v upon_o that_o place_n note_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a no_o regard_n but_o a_o small_a and_o short_a regard_n we_o see_v a_o momentany_a regard_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n a_o reprobate_a he_o regard_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 13.6_o there_o be_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o present_a humiliation_n till_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v but_o the_o common_a resemblance_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o horror_n that_o be_v in_o bear_n and_o wolf_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o drum_n or_o trumpet_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v clean_o beside_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o a_o horror_n which_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n or_o as_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v not_o use_v to_o it_o fall_v sick_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o shore_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o foot_v on_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v well_o again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o that_o present_a forgetfulness_n be_v the_o first_o step_n jer._n 12.13_o he_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o make_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o now_o by_o this_o and_o other_o degree_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v stupor_n morbi_fw-la &_o duritia_fw-la non_fw-la robur_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la a_o numbness_n of_o soul_n and_o hardness_n not_o come_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o health_n in_o one_o word_n they_o call_v it_o animi_fw-la paralysin_fw-la the_o palsy_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o thrust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o another_o in_o dead_a flesh_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o you_o shall_v find_v prov._n 23.35_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o person_n give_v to_o excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v ebrietate_fw-la stupor_n contractus_fw-la be_v of_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v drunken_a ebrietate_fw-la they_o have_v smite_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o awake_v their_o life_n be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n their_o ship_n be_v break_v but_o yet_o they_o continue_v and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n now_o this_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esa_n 51.21_o ebrii_fw-la sunt_fw-la world_n contractus_fw-la be_v that_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la vino_fw-la they_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n it_o fall_v out_o also_o even_o in_o other_o vice_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o any_o fin_n he_o be_v smite_v but_o feel_v not_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.28_o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n when_o their_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n body_n immissus_fw-la stupor_n whether_o the_o devil_n possess_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o actual_o in_o body_n and_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v patient_a this_o be_v not_o stupor_n contractus_fw-la but_o stupor_n immissus_fw-la not_o a_o acquire_v but_o a_o insensiblenes_n infuse_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mar._n 5.5_o in_o the_o man_n that_o can_v break_v chain_n and_o cut_v his_o own_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a stone_n very_o pitiful_o for_o in_o the_o circumcellion_n the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v as_o aug._n say_v pati_fw-la malum_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la malum_fw-la sufferevill_n the_o better_a to_o do_v evil_a we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o manliness_n or_o rather_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v affliction_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o either_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o true_a efficient_a or_o the_o true_a end_n of_o affliction_n we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a first_o stupor_n contractus_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o by_o two_o mean_n 1._o be_v a_o not_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o 2._o a_o not_o consider_v of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o 1._o when_o the_o afflict_a do_v not_o consider_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o their_o affliction_n come_v as_o jer._n 5.3_o &_o 2.30_o &_o esa_n 1.5_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v esa_n 1.5_o god_n say_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a but_o wound_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v there_o any_o
bone_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v a_o do_v good_a now_o the_o subdue_a of_o this_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o it_o to_o god_n eternity_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o special_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n permanseris_fw-la but_o this_o bountifulness_n be_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n si_fw-la permanseris_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n be_v plain_a esa_n 7.9_o the_o like_a rom._n 11.22_o this_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_n nisi_fw-la credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la here_o be_v the_o last_o tâ—bi_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la permanseris_fw-la alioquin_fw-la excidêris_fw-la &_o in_o it_o stand_v on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v set_v down_o for_o all_o bargain_n that_o nihil_fw-la praesupponitur_fw-la esse_fw-la actum_fw-la donec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manet_fw-la esse_fw-la agendum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v do_v till_o the_o last_o stone_n be_v lay_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o even_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n perseverance_n be_v very_o necessary_a duty_n mandate_n the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o that_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v command_v here_o be_v perseverance_n set_v down_o matth._n 24.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v call_v watch_v matth._n 24.42_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n matth._n 25.5_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v matth._n 26.43_o it_o be_v not_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o patience_n the_o object_n of_o patience_n be_v tristitia_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o object_n of_o this_o be_v taedium_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la perseverance_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o longtime_n and_o a_o certain_a tediousness_n withal_o which_o he_o that_o overcom_v have_v it_o it_o be_v to_o do_v well_o of_o great_a continuance_n i._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3.13_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o hodie_fw-la to_o day_n say_v jerome_n it_o be_v quotidie_fw-la every_o day_n when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o to_o day_n it_o be_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o when_o to_o morrow_n come_v it_o be_v there_o still_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o first_o fault_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_a continuer_n as_o they_o that_o have_v take_v a_o evil_a course_n as_o esa_n 5.11_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v rise_v early_o to_o the_o wine_n and_o continue_v at_o it_o till_o night_n even_o till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o prov._n 23.29_o there_o be_v a_o great_a continuance_n set_v down_o till_o they_o get_v they_o red_a face_n and_o red_a eye_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o evil_a person_n to_o labour_v then_o most_o when_o other_o labour_n least_o mat._n 26._o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n judas_n autem_fw-la festinavit_fw-la judas_n be_v busy_a how_o to_o betray_v he_o &_o aug._n upon_o that_o place_n say_v petre_n dormis_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dormit_fw-la judas_n sed_fw-la festinaâ—_n the_o night_n break_v not_o his_o naughty_a continuance_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o drunkard_n and_o in_o the_o glutton_n that_o will_v not_o give_v out_o while_o their_o skin_n will_v hold_v the_o avaritious_a till_o he_o burst_v he_o will_v suck_v with_o the_o horseleech_n and_o the_o adulterer_n while_o his_o loin_n last_o and_o the_o contentious_a man_n so_o long_o as_o his_o purse_n will_v last_v in_o so_o much_o that_o jerome_n say_v infelâ—x_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi quantam_fw-la improbi_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la o_o unhappy_a people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o so_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o evil_a the_o other_o extreme_a be_v more_o riese_n and_o more_o usual_a now_o adays_o i._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o romines_n rom._n 1.8_o what_o a_o glorious_a sort_n of_o professor_n speak_v he_o of_o there_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o there_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v before_o nero_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o want_v perseverance_n for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o zealous_a afterward_o they_o leave_v paul_n quite_o image_n the_o state_n of_o sundry_a christian_n be_v like_o this_o image_n i._n they_o have_v the_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v dan._n 2.32_o his_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n his_o foot_n of_o clay_n they_o begin_v in_o gold_n but_o end_n in_o dirt_n sure_o it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o so_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o beginning_n he_o have_v in_o good_a john_n 1.9_o the_o light_n must_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o then_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a excess_n of_o riot_n again_o these_o revolter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o they_o will_v be_v as_o demas_n over_o they_o begin_v well_o but_o give_v over_o phil._n v._n 24._o of_o who_o there_o be_v great_a account_n make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v always_o join_v with_o luke_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v together_o away_o at_o once_o and_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o return_n or_o else_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o pharaoh_n from_o exod._n 6._o to_o the_o 11._o we_o read_v of_o many_o beginning_n and_o interruption_n that_o he_o have_v come_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o hail_n etc._n etc._n come_v a_o new_a plague_n then_o he_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v sinner_n then_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o this_o plague_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o land_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o great_a many_o beginning_n that_o have_v every_o day_n a_o beginning_n and_o never_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o religion_n of_o brunt_n or_o that_o come_v by_o fit_n but_o have_v no_o continuance_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o so_o fit_o liken_v to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 12.3_o that_o have_v seven_o head_n seven_o beginning_n first_o many_o beginning_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o out_o of_o malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v with_o a_o resolution_n never_o to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v high_a apostasy_n the_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o patience_n with_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o first_o in_o patience_n for_o every_o man_n to_o regard_n and_o to_o cast_v how_o long_o his_o time_n will_v be_v so_o here_o in_o perseverance_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o rub_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o time_n will_v be_v happy_o long_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o in_o the_o first_o watch_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o yet_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v find_v asleep_a whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v but_o consider_v what_o god_n say_v to_o joshuah_n cap._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o &_o 9_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o possess_n of_o the_o land_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v we_o undertake_v eph._n 6._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n a_o encamp_a against_o captain_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v god_n himself_o will_v wrestle_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n only_o be_v thoustrong_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o purpose_n and_o acquaint_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o our_o stout_a enemy_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n and_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o dangerous_a for_o this_o here_o thrice_o repeat_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o we_o 2._o another_o mean_n if_o
the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v he_o much_o less_o can_v then_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v now_o be_v express_v and_o in_o the_o first_o ephes_n council_n anathema_n sit_v qui_fw-la christum_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la dividit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v who_o divide_v christ_n one_o nature_n from_o the_o other_o which_o a_o image_n of_o he_o do_v and_o as_o augustine_n say_v 34._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaeri_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la they_o deserve_v to_o err_v who_o will_v seek_v christ_n not_o in_o inspire_a book_n but_o on_o paint_a wall_n and_o again_o in_o stoliditate_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la they_o easy_o bring_v christ_n into_o contempt_n in_o the_o crucifix_n they_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o crucifix_n show_v but_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o no_o painter_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o paint_v neither_o do_v they_o show_v and_o therefore_o they_o derogate_v from_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o eight_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la seculi_fw-la chap._n 5._o nostra_fw-la inquit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la have_v etc._n etc._n our_o church_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n nine_o hierome_n in_o ezek._n 4._o &_o 16._o nos_fw-la vero_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la jesum_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la we_o worship_v only_o one_o image_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o character_n of_o his_o father_n erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o hierome_n say_v that_o till_o hierome_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o image_n receive_v epiphanius_n be_v one_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v haeres_fw-la 79._o and_o in_o epist_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o come_v into_o a_o temple_n that_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o rend_v down_o the_o veil_n wherein_o the_o picture_n be_v and_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v against_o all_o scripture_n and_o reason_n aug._n 34._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o that_o chap._n he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o some_o among_o the_o christian_n begin_v then_o in_o corner_n to_o worship_n image_n novi_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o manichee_n esse_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la adoratores_fw-la imaginum_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la sed_fw-la isti_fw-la viri_fw-la prosessionis_fw-la haec_fw-la nec_fw-la sciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o brand_a image-worshipper_n with_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n so_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evang._n against_o some_o that_o hold_v christ_n write_v certain_a book_n of_o magic_n and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o egypt_n i_o think_v because_o torrensis_n bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o augustine_n allow_v image_n but_o for_o augustine_n mind_n it_o be_v straightway_o add_v sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o picturis_fw-la &_o parietibus_fw-la quaeri_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la as_o be_v now_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o after_o when_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v better_o hold_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v gainsayers_a cyrenus_fw-la the_o bishop_n uphold_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o hundred_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n champion_n and_o combatant_n both_o for_o and_o against_o they_o and_o about_o ann._n eight_o hundred_o they_o be_v much_o use_v but_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o tarentum_n stand_v against_o they_o say_v amplexi_fw-la sunt_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la permutatam_fw-la that_o the_o christian_n embrace_v the_o same_o idolatry_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v change_v somewhat_o in_o name_n at_o the_o same_o time_n constantius_n 4._o leo_fw-la 3_o philippicus_n 2._o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o it_o have_v entrance_n then_o but_o it_o never_o get_v sound_a soot_n till_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n we_o have_v four_o counsel_n for_o we_o first_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n whole_o second_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whole_o three_o eleboris_n where_o be_v honorius_n the_o bishop_n canon_n 36._o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la pingant_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la it_o please_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o paint_n on_o wall_n etc._n etc._n four_o for_o the_o take_n of_o they_o down_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 5._o council_n carthage_n can._n 14._o whereat_o aurelius_n and_o augustine_n be_v present_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n now_o for_o our_o rule_n the_o three_o rule_n that_o not_o only_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o here_o be_v forbid_v but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o a_o man_n self_n be_v here_o forbid_a as_o our_o own_o invention_n hierom_n on_o amos_n 5._o god_n say_v well_o quae_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n but_o themselves_o be_v forger_n of_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n idola_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la exceperunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la christianorum_fw-la meaning_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o heretic_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n so_o that_o here_o be_v forbid_v petitio_fw-la cordis_fw-la a_o restraint_n of_o the_o first_o fancy_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n unreverent_o imagine_v a_o bodily_a shape_n of_o it_o as_o serapion_n a_o monk_n reliq_n vorum_n praeceptorum_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la sistendae_fw-la in_o cord_n huius_fw-la vero_fw-la secundi_fw-la precepti_fw-la in_o cerebro_fw-la the_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o precept_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o brain_n the_o four_o rule_n here_o be_v forbid_v the_o mean_n that_o bring_v in_o will-worship_n and_o they_o be_v four_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a exercise_n the_o five_o rule_n the_o sign_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v judas_n 23._o that_o we_o must_v hate_v even_o the_o very_a garment_n that_o the_o flesh_n have_v defile_v sure_o because_o the_o idol_n be_v a_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a thing_n no_o less_o abominable_a must_v the_o garment_n be_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o have_v spot_v and_o the_o pillar_n whereon_o they_o stand_v deut._n 16.22_o god_n command_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o macsevah_n the_o pillar_n or_o basis_n or_o statue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v raise_v for_o they_o thou_o shall_v set_v up_o no_o pillar_n nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v and_o deut._n 7.25_o he_o do_v there_o protest_v that_o the_o very_a gold_n and_o silver_n the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v ensnare_v therewith_o deut._n 16.21_o they_o must_v plant_v no_o grove_n the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o place_n near_o his_o aâ—tar_n to_o have_v temple_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o even_o the_o very_a high_a place_n on_o which_o the_o grove_n be_v plant_v in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o he_o run_v along_o through_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n with_o this_o as_o a_o notable_a blemish_n against_o the_o king_n that_o will_v not_o dig_v down_o the_o high_a place_n though_o they_o take_v away_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n show_v how_o god_n abhor_a idol_n in_o the_o other_o part_v it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o it_o come_v contrary_a to_o the_o act_n if_o a_o conceit_n come_v to_o help_v the_o act_n 2_o sam._n 6.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a meaning_n to_o save_v the_o best_a and_o fat_a of_o the_o sheep_n 1_o sam._n 15.21_o but_o the_o people_n take_v of_o the_o spoil_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v facis_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o because_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfe-taught_a to_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o the_o six_o rule_n we_o be_v command_v as_o gen._n 31.19_o not_o only_o not_o to_o deal_v nor_o to_o have_v they_o ourselves_o but_o even_o seek_v to_o deprive_v not_o steal_v they_o for_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_a and_o commendable_a but_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o deprive_v laban_n our_o father_n of_o his_o idol_n joshua_n 22.27_o we_o see_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o remembrance_n there_o have_v be_v store_n of_o blood_n shed_v for_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o negative_a now_o of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o
it_o or_o not_o as_o after_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 26.40_o some_o depart_v nay_o all_o leave_v he_o some_o forswear_v he_o this_o measure_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o former_a reason_n do_v condemn_v it_o but_o especial_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o heart_n right_o affect_v be_v arden_n cor_n and_o a_o father_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o sub_fw-la gravi_fw-la oculo_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o burn_a heart_n again_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o esteem_v in_o primo_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o of_o disobedience_n in_o adam_n murder_n in_o cain_n unlawful_a marriage_n in_o the_o old_a world_n pride_n in_o sodom_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unreverent_a hear_n punish_v in_o eutiche_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o it_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n the_o three_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v present_a many_o there_o be_v that_o outward_o watch_v yet_o their_o gesture_n testify_v to_o all_o that_o look_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v praesentes_fw-la absentes_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o outward_a member_n shall_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o absence_n if_o we_o have_v cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la eccles_n 7.6_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n the_o mind_n run_v on_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sport_n lie_v and_o so_o as_o prov._n 15.7_o &_o 14._o non_fw-la dilatabit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la as_o the_o wise_a heart_n do_v which_o do_v not_o let_v knowledge_n pass_v but_o eccles_n 21.14_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n they_o can_v keep_v no_o knowledge_n it_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o wise_a not_o so_o eccles_n 21.17_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o fool_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o ante_fw-la will_v be_v testify_v by_o some_o sign_n proverb_n 17.24_o by_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o all_o quarter_n and_o corner_n not_o as_o they_o luke_n 4.20_o that_o fasten_v their_o eye_n nor_o a_o eye_n search_v out_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a proverb_n 6.13_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o fault_n reprove_v it_o be_v but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n proverb_n 14.9_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n patrare_fw-la scelus_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hear_v except_o we_o look_v how_o we_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a luke_n 8.18_o or_o be_v affect_v as_o lydia_n be_v act_v 16.14_o to_o give_v a_o ear_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v a_o wise_a ear_n proverb_n 18.15_o and_o 3.13_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a ear_n proverb_n 25.12_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o golden_a ear_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o attention_n give_v to_o he_o that_o give_v out_o a_o sort_n of_o word_n as_o to_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o message_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n esay_n 6.10_o a_o fearful_a place_n repeat_v by_o christ_n matthew_n 13.15_o mark_v 13.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o beside_o three_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n give_v this_o people_n a_o heavy_a ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v give_v they_o a_o fat_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v pietas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedenda_fw-la sive_fw-la serio_fw-la sive_fw-la simulate_v then_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o hard_a rule_n of_o frame_v our_o gesture_n when_o haec_fw-la pietas_fw-la be_v in_o place_n the_o four_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o in_o the_o time_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o opposite_a unto_o it_o not_o to_o allow_v unto_o it_o so_o much_o as_o silence_n preacher_n 4.17_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n to_o prate_v and_o talk_v joh_n 29.21_o if_o i_o speak_v every_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n a_o note_n of_o reverence_n in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o we_o to_o talk_v with_o another_o while_o we_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n we_o will_v think_v he_o make_v little_a regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n zephe_n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o speak_v when_o his_o messenger_n speak_v for_o that_o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n therefore_o deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la and_o the_o father_n say_v that_o that_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n 32.17_o cultus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la silentium_fw-la so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o paul_n act._n 13.16_o he_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o five_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o end_v set_v down_o exod._n 33.11_o and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o tit._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o of_o joshuah_n that_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n service_n because_o he_o depart_v not_o use_v in_o psalm_n 119.118_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v a_o read_n as_o preach_v be_v the_o speak_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o we_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o psalm_n 30._o and_o 38._o go_v not_o far_o from_o we_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v far_o from_o he_o the_o law_n be_v equal_a as_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n psalm_n 130._o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v attentive_a to_o our_o complaint_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la psalm_n 38.21_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v go_v not_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o go_v not_o from_o he_o forsake_v he_o not_o else_o when_o we_o say_v quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la he_o will_v say_v again_o serve_v mi_fw-mi quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o that_o sentence_n discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o mat_n 25.41_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o go_v far_o from_o he_o here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o may_v depart_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n council_n 4._o carthag_n 24._o so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v out_o till_o the_o end_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n the_o first_o in_o eccles_n 4._o ver_fw-la last_v well_o consider_v and_o with_o it_o heb._n 12.22_o 25_o &_o 28._o these_o by_o meditation_n well_o digest_v before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o other_o place_n you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o make_v it_o more_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n second_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a among_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n desire_v to_o behold_v therefore_o if_o they_o see_v any_o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o which_o they_o so_o much_o esteem_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o angel_n presence_n another_o mean_n three_o we_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o work_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la facies_fw-la for_o glorification_n come_v from_o instruction_n and_o instruction_n from_o hear_v four_o but_o if_o you_o put_v too_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la audieris_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o may_v be_v a_o four_o mean_n therefore_o
reason_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o count_v it_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n man_n set_v most_o by_o their_o faith_n when_o all_o fail_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n here_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o before_o his_o great_a honour_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o honour_n faith_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v contestation_n that_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o tongue_n that_o be_v present_a that_o we_o believe_v as_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o god_n will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o manifest_a he_o see_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v mihi_fw-la ultio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o herein_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v vengeance_n to_o execute_v turn_v great_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v content_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o question_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n hence_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n to_o end_v our_o quarrel_n his_o name_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o quit_v or_o condemn_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v enclose_v ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v our_o law_n the_o first_o be_v jurare_fw-la to_o swear_v that_o be_v command_v flat_o deut._n 6.13_o set_v close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n but_o more_o effectual_o and_o vehement_o esay_n 45.23_o i_o live_v and_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n swear_v by_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o come_v another_o division_n of_o oath_n he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o the_o oath_n shall_v pass_v exod._n 22.11_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a oath_n but_o also_o 2_o chron._n 6.22_o that_o if_o they_o still_o not_o be_v willing_a there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n of_o imposition_n conrstictè_fw-la jurare_fw-la to_o make_v he_o swear_v precise_o and_o punctual_o and_o levit._n 5.1_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v a_o oath_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o but_o hold_v his_o peace_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o as_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v what_o god_n will_v be_v herein_o what_o he_o command_v and_o then_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n now_o for_o example_n of_o these_o david_n psal_n 63.12_o laudabuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o laetabuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la jurabunt_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o see_v this_o commendation_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o 1._o god_n himself_o gen._n 22.16_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o therefore_o i_o will_v sure_o bless_v thou_o 2._o after_o god_n the_o celestial_a spirit_n revel_v 10.6_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o so_o the_o division_n concern_v the_o case_n first_o of_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o second_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o famous_a oath_n 2_o chron._n 15.14_o of_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o david_n religion_n 4._o likewise_o nehem._n 10.29_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n benefit_n the_o wealth_n of_o mankind_n first_o we_o see_v it_o in_o mutual_a league_n and_o confae_fw-la deracy_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o betwixt_o abimelech_n and_o he_o second_o likewise_o for_o a_o conspiracy_n public_a judg._n 21.1_o moreover_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n swear_v say_v none_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o benjamite_n to_o wise_a three_o for_o the_o receive_n or_o unite_n of_o nation_n to_o nation_n joshua_n 9.19_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n joshuah_n make_v peace_n and_o league_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o they_o swear_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v punish_v 2_o sam._n 21.2_o 2._o for_o obedience_n and_o reciprocal_a duty_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n we_o have_v example_n and_o commandment_n first_o of_o the_o prince_n 2_o king_n 11.12_o of_o joash_n second_o of_o the_o subject_n 1_o king_n 1.29_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o solomon_n david_n oath_n and_o the_o king_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v etc._n etc._n for_o subject_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 24.23_o david_n swear_v to_o saul_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o david_n life_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o and_o the_o man_n of_o david_n swear_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o a_o case_n of_o safeguard_n of_o a_o man_n life_n joshuah_n 2.12_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n abraham_n example_n gen._n 24.2_o therefore_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o elder_a servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o litigious_a suit_n and_o cause_n exod._n 22.8_o &_o 11._o and_o as_o these_o come_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o public_a oath_n so_o for_o private_a oath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o remembrance_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o love_n paul_n sear_v not_o in_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o phil._n 1.8_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o see_v the_o two_o main_a reason_n the_o exact_a commandment_n of_o god_n his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a we_o may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v gain_v sayer_n of_o this_o first_o part_n and_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o ground_v on_o christ_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o for_o mat._n 5.17_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n nor_o to_o undo_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n to_o have_v have_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o he_o will_v have_v say_v non_fw-la assume_v nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la omnino_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o scope_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o law_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_a interpretation_n for_o they_o think_v if_o any_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n so_o that_o he_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n sumere_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la and_o only_o frustra_fw-la in_o vain_a that_o he_o may_v swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n some_o take_v also_o jurare_fw-la to_o be_v put_v for_o pejurare_fw-la augustine_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n and_o 30._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la handle_v it_o sufficient_o and_o large_o to_o swear_v be_v command_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o anabaptism_n be_v forbid_v the_o second_o point_n affirmative_a the_o word_n add_v here_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o swear_n must_v be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o esay_n 48.1_o there_o be_v they_o that_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n they_o that_o swear_v not_o by_o his_o name_n take_v away_o his_o prerogative_n
that_o saul_n be_v heterogeneum_fw-la among_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v fall_v against_o order_n for_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o moral_a commandment_n for_o every_o ceremony_n or_o type_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n for_o indeed_o ceremony_n be_v evangelicall_n so_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decalogue_n again_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n revive_v and_o that_o a_o resemblance_n of_o gods_n image_n if_o that_o we_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v ceremonial_a then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n be_v ceremonial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o image_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n again_o when_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o scribe_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v find_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o moral_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v else_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v a_o imperfect_a sum_n last_o a_o dangerous_a way_n be_v take_v for_o bring_v in_o one_o ceremony_n and_o the_o papist_n as_o parosius_n and_o politianâ—_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o another_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o second_o commandment_n also_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o three_o as_o two_o and_o so_o four_o and_o five_o and_o so_o all_o therefore_o the_o best_a institution_n the_o best_a way_n for_o uphold_v the_o duty_n eternal_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o blemish_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o deny_v all_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n as_o come_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v plain_o moral_a 6._o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 2.15_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o matth._n 24.20_o for_o there_o christ_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o calamity_n befall_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o know_v this_o destruction_n fall_v out_o long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o veil_n rend_v etc._n etc._n now_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v on_o that_o day_n which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v count_v no_o ceremony_n 7._o another_o be_v that_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v one_o day_n for_o another_o be_v not_o abrogatio_fw-la but_o commutatio_fw-la judaismi_fw-la 2._o so_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v thing_n moral_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a yet_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v mere_a typical_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o commutation_n but_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o wax_v candle_n the_o cope_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o change_v where_o as_o judaisme_n be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.15_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n he_o have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n another_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o see_v act._n 20.7_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v together_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n now_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o he_o will_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n put_v aside_o by_o he_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v gatheringe_n when_o he_o come_v and_o revel_v 1.10_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v change_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v away_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o old_a covenant_n cease_v then_o cease_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n be_v change_v and_o give_v to_o all_o tribe_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o in_o their_o place_n our_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o be_v put_v the_o lord_n day_n none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o first_o end_n ceremonial_a but_o as_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n the_o sabbath_n last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o change_v this_o day_n sabbath_n de_fw-fr ratiove_n mutationis_fw-la sabbath_n may_v be_v fit_o take_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o old_a thing_n shall_v cease_v there_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o do_v overshadow_v the_o former_a therefore_o from_o that_o day_n we_o now_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o become_v of_o the_o other_o work_n also_o concur_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o people_n by_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o have_v we_o it_o by_o great_a reason_n establish_v of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n of_o the_o three_o special_a benefit_n wrought_v by_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o place_n the_o three_o verse_n that_o follow_v 9.10.11_o they_o be_v thus_o divide_v first_o they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o commandment_n thus_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o expound_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o second_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v why_o they_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o and_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o order_n take_v as_o well_o concern_v work_n as_o concern_v person_n for_o work_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v for_o person_n thou_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o permission_n six_o day_n thou_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v all_o etc._n etc._n six_o day_n have_v god_n bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v bestow_v six_o day_n on_o thou_o the_o seven_o be_v god_n now_o in_o these_o two_o opposition_n there_o be_v two_o by-reason_n include_v for_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n we_o be_v god_n and_o all_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o may_v challenge_v we_o and_o our_o day_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v not_o challenge_v one_o day_n to_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n but_o to_o give_v we_o but_o one_o
sabbathum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la maneat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la neque_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la quispiam_fw-la to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n abide_v you_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n with_o we_o 6._o in_o exod._n 31.13_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o go_v beyond_o all_o these_o neither_o may_v the_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v for_o there_o in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n in_o the_o 28_o 29_o 30._o god_n have_v set_v down_o this_o platform_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o will_v moses_n present_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o that_o thirteen_o verse_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v my_o sabbath_n keep_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o work_n that_o may_v have_v best_o show_v and_o may_v seem_v the_o best_a and_o lawfull_a and_o make_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o break_v for_o it_o because_o in_o other_o matter_n you_o may_v refrain_v in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o universal_a day_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n nomanner_n of_o work_n the_o universal_a term_n and_o numb_a 15.35_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o one_o that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n jer._n 17.27_o he_o there_o protest_v for_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o a_o plague_n of_o fire_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o prophet_n be_v great_a urger_n of_o this_o commandment_n above_o all_o other_o commandment_n and_o where_o this_o plague_n of_o fire_n be_v threaten_v there_o go_v before_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o strange_a visitation_n by_o fire_n but_o some_o notable_a profanation_n of_o this_o day_n have_v go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o also_o so_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o visit_v we_o with_o the_o like_a judgement_n we_o know_v where_o to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o place_n those_o that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n that_o carry_v burden_n that_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o gather_v in_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n that_o journey_n and_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 31._o general_o let_v not_o they_o think_v it_o be_v otium_fw-la or_o sabbatum_fw-la jebovae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n augusline_n 3_o serm._n de_fw-fr quadrage_n non_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la the_o 37._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n tempore_fw-la caroli_n the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o triburia_n the_o 1._o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n enjoin_v a_o holy_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 37._o canon_n of_o mentz_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o three_o year_n against_o that_o party_n that_o go_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o keep_v market_n belike_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o plead_v cause_n on_o the_o sabbath_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o triburia_n the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v and_o likewise_o council_n matisconense_n it_o be_v large_a for_o the_o fault_n mild_a for_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o half_a a_o year_n and_o as_o one_o say_v god_n command_v the_o rest_n not_o for_o the_o rest_n itself_o but_o only_o quia_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la vacandum_fw-la and_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n here_o then_o fall_v in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o quest_n 1._o which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o also_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o commandment_n resâ—l_n resâ—l_n as_o to_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v ceremony_n two_o the_o one_o for_o not_o dress_v their_o meat_n the_o other_o for_o not_o build_v their_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 35.3_o which_o be_v both_o ceremonial_a the_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o man_n of_o any_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pole_n they_o can_v live_v one_o day_n without_o fire_n and_o to_o let_v their_o fire_n go_v out_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o external_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o moral_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hot_a zone_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a their_o provision_n will_v not_o last_v they_o but_o one_o day_n therefore_o these_o act_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o ceremonial_a so_o the_o christian_n be_v release_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o a_o peculiar_a precept_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hindrance_n to_o make_v yet_o a_o further_a question_n 2._o quest_n 2._o whether_o all_o those_o six_o rest_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o on_o the_o sabbath_n all_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v as_o to_o gather_v manna_n to_o travel_v etc._n etc._n be_v simple_o unlawful_a we_o answer_v to_o this_o no_o no_o further_o than_o the_o precept_n eth_n hasshabbath_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o our_o rest_n must_v be_v a_o sanctification_n the_o outward_a rest_n be_v destinatum_fw-la sanctificationi_fw-la ideo_fw-la quiescimus_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctificemus_fw-la so_o whereas_o our_o quies_fw-la be_v not_o destinata_fw-la sanctificationi_fw-la where_o the_o sanctification_n can_v be_v cum_fw-la quiet_a with_o rest_n there_o it_o be_v lawful_a where_o it_o can_v be_v there_o it_o be_v unlawful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v and_o not_o sanctify_v and_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o not_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o rester_n and_o few_o sanctifier_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sanctification_n stand_v thus_o either_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n or_o else_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whereas_o a_o man_n rest_n can_v agree_v with_o both_o these_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o destinate_a to_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o rest_n be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o logic_n tantum_n destinati_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la prodest_fw-la so_o much_o of_o any_o thing_n appoint_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v as_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o purge_n you_o must_v take_v so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o purge_v and_o where_o his_o end_n rise_v there_o must_v also_o the_o destinate_a arise_v mat._n 12._o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o urger_n of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n he_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctification_n may_v be_v break_v as_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o laborious_a time_n for_o the_o minister_n but_o hereby_o they_o be_v blameless_a because_o they_o be_v in_o opere_fw-la cultus_fw-la domini_fw-la exercise_v about_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o read_v act_v 1.12_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n out_o of_o 2_o king_n 4.23_o for_o there_o the_o shunamite_n come_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o ass_n he_o say_v to_o she_o why_o shall_v you_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o shunamite_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o because_o she_o have_v not_o mean_n she_o will_v ride_v forth_o therefore_o where_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v want_v a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n he_o may_v go_v where_o they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v get_v thus_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n the_o mean_n be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o
without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v some_o kind_n of_o tentation_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v last_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o some_o good_a and_o that_o either_o in_o general_a act_v 10.13_o cornelius_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o general_a vocation_n of_o a_o christian_n or_o particular_a christ_n own_o example_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o his_o mediatorship_n matthew_n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n before_o the_o inauguration_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o ourselves_o the_o part_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o the_o external_a as_o the_o rest_n outward_a sorrow_n second_o internal_a abstinence_n as_o sanctification_n the_o outward_a they_o call_v abstinence_n or_o fast_v the_o inward_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n or_o humiliation_n first_o in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o even_o to_o even_o we_o do_v whole_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.32_o whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_v ezra_n 10.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v liquid_a a_o general_a restraint_n of_o both_o second_o in_o joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v and_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o sackcloth_n you_o minister_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o abridgement_n or_o break_v off_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o sleep_n three_o in_o exod._n 33.4_o of_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o best_a apparel_n which_o in_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v express_v by_o wear_v of_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o that_o too_o but_o only_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o nakedness_n and_o general_o zac._n 7.3_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o that_o be_v commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sense_n from_o all_o commodity_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la sola_fw-la gula_fw-la ne_fw-la jejunet_n sola_fw-la bernard_n because_o the_o taste_n have_v not_o sin_v alone_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o keep_v a_o fast_o alone_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n must_v have_v their_o separation_n also_o and_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v all_o these_o so_o levit._n 23.28_o be_v we_o forbid_v any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o fall_v in_o that_o the_o same_o rest_n be_v require_v then_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n last_o of_o all_o as_o we_o find_v esay_n 58.10_o the_o precept_n a_o example_n act_v 10.3_o the_o centurion_n fast_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o alm_n canon_n quod_fw-la ventri_fw-la subtrahitar_n illud_fw-la pauperi_fw-la addatur_fw-la that_o which_o we_o spare_v out_o of_o our_o own_o belly_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a labour_n or_o bodily_a rest_n so_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o there_o we_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n tell_v such_o faster_n esay_n 58.3_o though_o they_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o whole_a day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n require_v because_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v but_o ordain_v for_o the_o inward_a the_o account_n that_o god_n make_v be_v of_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o humble_v matth._n 9.13_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o outward_a mourning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v joel_n 2.12_o not_o the_o rend_n of_o apparel_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o fast_o that_o he_o allow_v off_o must_v be_v according_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o full_a course_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o inward_o in_o this_o fast_a and_o rom._n 8._o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v of_o the_o sorrow_n there_o can_v be_v a_o exquisite_a method_n but_o as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o there_o they_o be_v in_o two_o company_n either_o a_o work_n of_o sear_n and_o consequent_o a_o sorrow_n and_o after_o that_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v a_o while_n remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o amends_o and_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o that_o care_n show_v itself_o zealous_a and_o if_o we_o chance_v not_o to_o proceed_v a_o right_n then_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o those_o action_n they_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v as_o his_o policy_n be_v 1_o king_n 20.31_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o rebellious_a subject_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o yearn_v within_o he_o but_o always_o except_o the_o seal_n of_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v be_v add_v all_o be_v naught_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o last_o where_o after_o a_o great_a vow_n before_o the_o congregation_n protest_v that_o after_o a_o exhortation_n four_o time_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a read_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o ordinary_a reading_n be_v but_o twice_o this_o be_v the_o order_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o covenant_n they_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o so_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o vow_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o can_v do_v this_o unfeigned_o and_o do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o we_o promise_v ready_o ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o this_o have_v take_v a_o good_a root_n in_o we_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o because_o esay_n know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fast_a as_o cha._n 58.3_o and_o in_o his_o sabbath_n at_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o nothing_o do_v so_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n if_o man_n corrupt_a will_n can_v be_v bring_v under_o this_o be_v that_o he_o show_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o mean_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v these_o that_o whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o place_n also_o and_o person_n chief_a in_o these_o action_n of_o sanctification_n and_o these_o person_n not_o exit_fw-la tumultuario_fw-la grege_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o the_o common_a rout_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v train_v up_o for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o train_n up_o will_v require_v cost_v therefore_o the_o order_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o university_n which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o minister_n and_o school_n they_o be_v command_v alike_o of_o god_n for_o the_o place_n leviticus_n 19.30_o and_o 26.2_o in_o both_o place_n be_v this_o sentence_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o day_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n to_o run_v in_o one_o verse_n and_o make_v they_o of_o one_o nature_n the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o when_o we_o hallow_v it_o we_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n rest_n so_o psalm_n 132.14_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o place_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n concern_v which_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v order_n as_o that_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v perform_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v so_o homely_a and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o one_o say_v well_o tremenda_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o eat_v oyster_n at_o to_o be_v a_o oyster_n table_n then_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pompa_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decency_n that_o every_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o grarefull_a retaliation_n that_o mar._n 7.11.12_o a_o man_n say_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n corban_n i._o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o may_v have_v profit_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o so_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wherefore_o rom._n 13.7_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v tribute_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a ourselves_o but_o also_o our_o good_n be_v at_o command_n partly_o with_o protestation_n that_o we_o do_v give_v it_o as_o stipend_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o that_o commandment_n of_o impart_v the_o last_o be_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o which_o be_v we_o now_o because_o the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o directive_n 2._o corrective_a if_o we_o break_v our_o obedience_n then_o heb._n 5.8_o &_o 12.8_o 9_o to_o submit_v to_o correction_n and_o so_o far_o stretch_v obedience_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o simplicity_n in_o conscience_n manner_n the_o manner_n from_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.11.2_o that_o we_o do_v it_o alacriter_fw-la with_o cheerfulness_n and_o last_o 1_o pet._n 2.29_o that_o we_o do_v endure_v and_o continue_v therein_o we_o be_v not_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o this_o therefore_o they_o yield_v six_o reason_n to_o induce_v and_o exhort_v man_n and_o they_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o commandment_n move_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o room_n before_o our_o good_n yea_o before_o our_o life_n show_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o superiority_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o then_o those_o 2._o the_o name_n itself_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o name_n full_a of_o love_n and_o very_o amiable_a insomuch_o as_o unreasonable_a beast_n they_o owe_v this_o duty_n and_o perform_v it_o more_o exact_o then_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v no_o less_o amiable_a the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o man_n nature_n most_o repugnant_a and_o consequent_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o commandment_n eph._n 6.2_o and_o do_v annexe_v the_o promise_n to_o this_o rather_o then_o to_o any_o other_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a thing_n to_o see_v to_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a and_o coll._n 3.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v special_o delight_v with_o and_o please_v withal_o because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_a acceptable_a and_o wel-pleasing_a man_n 5._o ephes_n 6.1_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a thing_n we_o can_v forbear_v it_o without_o injury_n and_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 22.21_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o heb._n 13.7_o expedit_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n because_o where_o honour_n be_v detract_v there_o care_v of_o preservation_n be_v diminish_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o power_n wickedness_n and_o impudency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v our_o estate_n trouble_v and_o so_o be_v our_o unquietness_n the_o more_o therefore_o better_a it_o be_v that_o honour_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o place_n so_o he_o that_o break_v this_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n and_o beside_o gen._n 11.4_o 6._o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n it_o do_v argue_v a_o great_a rebellious_a pride_n even_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o rom._n 13.2_o if_o you_o set_v yourselves_o against_o power_n you_o resist_v god_n by_o weigh_v these_o reason_n we_o may_v rapp_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o now_o to_o superior_n duty_n in_o general_a because_o in_o god_n law_n these_o be_v always_o conjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v worth_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o that_o worth_n as_o before_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n make_v it_o a_o axiom_n and_o because_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o worth_n therefore_o before_o they_o have_v this_o honour_n they_o must_v mereri_fw-la be_v worthy_a and_o deserve_a man_n and_o worthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o two_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v heaviness_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o a_o loss_n and_o in_o latin_a onero_fw-la and_o honoro_fw-la to_o honour_n and_o to_o burden_n show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v this_o nearness_n to_o go_v without_o a_o meritum_fw-la some_o desert_n nor_o meritum_fw-la this_o desert_n without_o a_o charge_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v meritum_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n honour_n be_v by_o they_o just_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n 1._o first_o then_o their_o duty_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o rom._n 13.4_o to_o know_v that_o the_o office_n be_v propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o must_v their_o song_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 101._o as_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o he_o and_o honour_v due_a to_o he_o so_o this_o must_v be_v their_o special_a care_n that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o jehosophat_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v serve_v and_o you_o must_v command_v therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o 1_o king_n 21.7_o when_o that_o jezebell_n think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n except_o he_o can_v command_v and_o have_v a_o thing_n wrongful_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n &_o omnium_fw-la seminator_fw-la malorum_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o sow_v all_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o set_v in_o place_n thereof_o their_o own_o will_n whence_o break_v out_o all_o injustice_n god_n give_v no_o authority_n prejudicial_a to_o himself_o but_o because_o some_o have_v set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o he_o be_v no_o master_n nor_o superior_a except_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v therefore_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o if_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n or_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v abide_v he_o and_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o proverb_n he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v just_a thing_n inferior_n superior_n be_v ordain_v for_o inferior_n 2._o then_o there_o be_v a_o second_o make_v more_o weight_n psal_n 78.71_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o child_n be_v not_o for_o the_o father_n but_o contra_fw-la david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o be_v a_o king_n why_o to_o feed_v israel_n the_o heathen_a also_o say_v it_o that_o superiority_n be_v ordain_v for_o inferiority_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n consider_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o child_n ordain_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v first_o show_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o after_o they_o be_v to_o return_v and_o exhibit_v honour_n as_o a_o reward_n 2._o under_o this_o be_v that_o eph._n 5.29_o they_o must_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o count_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o moses_n num._n 11.12_o he_o carry_v the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o make_v their_o welfare_n his_o scope_n and_o as_o christ_n mat._n 23.37_o example_n of_o the_o hen_n which_o to_o defend_v her_o chicken_n fight_v against_o the_o foul_a that_o be_v mighty_a than_o herself_o this_o love_a cherish_v and_o defend_v be_v the_o end_n and_o whole_a scope_n why_o governor_n be_v ordain_v again_o it_o be_v add_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o
with_o thou_o and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o duty_n well_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o shorten_n of_o thy_o own_o time_n and_o prosperity_n for_o deut._n 17.17_o governor_n be_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o rosa_fw-la nor_o colligere_fw-la auream_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o gather_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n though_o they_o make_v it_o their_o end_n to_o gather_v and_o scrape_v gold_n together_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n as_o they_o in_o ezekiel_n 11.3_o who_o account_n the_o city_n as_o the_o caldron_n and_o we_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o it_o till_o we_o be_v sod_v the_o security_n and_o ease_n that_o evil_a ruler_n take_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o inferior_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n regard_v this_o make_v they_o evil_a but_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o inferior_a be_v their_o duty_n and_o care_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o rest_n child_n and_o consequent_o have_v bring_v into_o nature_n a_o different_a degree_n of_o high_a and_o low_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v this_o difference_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 1_o king_n 1.26_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n and_o solomon_n thy_o servant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o where_o to_o give_v he_o place_n and_o not_o as_o man_n do_v now_o for_o now_o be_v solomon_n first_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 2.9_o god_n have_v make_v the_o prophet_n vile_a in_o the_o people_n eye_n the_o reason_n go_v before_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o inhonorasti_fw-la filios_fw-la tuos_fw-la thou_o have_v honour_v thy_o son_n whereas_o eli_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o son_n he_o honour_v they_o and_o entreat_v they_o as_o a_o inferior_a his_o superior_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o seed_n abject_n because_o they_o give_v away_o their_o honour_n from_o themselves_o esay_n 34._o he_o will_v set_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o child_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o vile_a person_n a_o against_o the_o honourable_a this_o presumption_n come_v at_o first_o by_o perverse_a invert_v of_o the_o difference_n 4._o as_o this_o order_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o we_o must_v retain_v it_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o resemblance_n or_o dead_a idol_n but_o put_v to_o use_v 1_o thess_n 4.11_o he_o must_v see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o be_v put_v to_o their_o work_n and_o business_n and_o if_o any_o break_v order_n than_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o vain_a but_o propter_fw-la vindictam_fw-la malorum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o do_v well_o mat._n 25.23_o he_o must_v encourage_v they_o with_o euge_fw-la serve_v bone_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n god_n ordinance_n must_v not_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o for_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o discountenance_v of_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o governor_n when_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a man_n but_o fear_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 10.29_o they_o that_o shall_v fear_v fear_v be_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o fear_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v in_o place_n but_o contrary_a rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a shame_n if_o he_o be_v terror_n bene_fw-la agenti_fw-la a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o &_o if_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o persecute_v potest_fw-la as_o non_fw-la mandatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la adversus_fw-la vitia_fw-la contra_fw-la quae_fw-la homines_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la potentes_fw-la god_n give_v not_o power_n against_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v that_o preserve_v but_o it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n against_o which_o man_n will_v not_o show_v their_o power_n so_o then_o these_o be_v four_o general_a use_n that_o concern_v the_o superior_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v set_v down_o psal_n 101.2_o show_v there_o how_o he_o will_v govern_v his_o inferior_n he_o say_v he_o will_v walk_v himself_o perfect_o and_o be_v a_o example_n before_o they_o gregory_n make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la potens_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la miro_fw-la modo_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la seipso_fw-la that_o a_o man_n be_v powerful_a over_o himself_o or_o which_o be_v more_o for_o himself_o against_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o the_o rebellious_a affection_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o to_o goodness_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v leu._n 25.43_o than_o he_o will_v have_v moderation_n as_o well_o know_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o power_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v themselves_o lofty_o above_o other_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v other_o in_o a_o base_a esteem_n much_o less_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constrain_v man_n thus_o in_o proud_a manner_n with_o contumelious_a word_n and_o tyrannous_a deed_n as_o eph._n 4.31_o in_o every_o christian_a all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excess_n of_o anger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitterness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rail_a aught_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mean_a therefore_o consequent_o from_o he_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n solomon_n prov._n 28.15_o counsel_v the_o governor_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o vi_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n and_o zeph._n 3.3_o describe_v a_o naughty_a government_n say_v her_o prince_n be_v like_o roar_a lion_n but_o god_n say_v there_o if_o thou_o sit_v over_o thy_o brother_n do_v it_o with_o moderation_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o saul_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o end_v ill_a 1_o sam._n 13.1_o saul_n be_v king_n over_o israel_n above_o 20._o year_n yet_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o now_o many_o be_v marvellous_a careful_a at_o the_o first_o but_o post_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la neronis_n after_o four_o or_o five_o year_n good_a government_n like_o nero_n afterward_o they_o come_v to_o be_v like_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o caldron_n there_o be_v six_o reason_n more_o concern_v superior_n in_o their_o duty_n who_o as_o in_o dan._n 4.4_o god_n exalt_v that_o man_n may_v have_v rule_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o psal_n 82._o 1._o his_o charge_n v._o 3._o do_v well_o how_o long_o will_v you_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v god_n be_v among_o you_o v._o 2._o nay_o more_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o you_o v._o 1._o and_o will_v have_v a_o reckon_n and_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o v._o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o weak_a not_o to_o oppress_v they_o contra_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la homines_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v man_n but_o vice_n 3._o verse_n 5._o choose_v you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o continenter_fw-la ambulare_fw-la walk_v on_o and_o continue_v so_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o will_v go_v to_o wrack_n concutientur_fw-la omne_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la you_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a thing_n 4._o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n indeed_o you_o be_v none_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v joh._n 10.35_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o there_o come_v not_o only_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o a_o delegate_v power_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v absolute_o but_o by_o commission_n you_o have_v therefore_o a_o superior_a to_o who_o you_o must_v give_v account_n 5._o verse_n 7._o for_o abuse_v your_o commission_n you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n no_o difference_n in_o your_o death_n from_o other_o and_o straight_o he_o correct_v himself_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o prince_n not_o like_o mean_a man_n but_o like_o king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patientur_fw-la the_o great_a man_n shall_v endure_v the_o great_a torment_n 6._o verse_n the_o last_o for_o all_o the_o heathen_a pertain_v to_o thy_o inheritance_n that_o be_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
touch_v joab_n that_o have_v kill_v amaza_n a_o man_n better_o than_o himself_o he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v kill_v though_o he_o be_v ally_v to_o david_n yet_o because_o amaza_n be_v his_o better_a 2_o sam._n 19.13_o he_o will_v have_v put_v out_o his_o kinsman_n and_o put_v amaza_n in_o his_o room_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 10.3_o jehu_n his_o message_n to_o the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o your_o master_n child_n choose_v out_o optimum_fw-la &_o aptissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o best_a and_o meet_a of_o your_o master_n son_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o father_n throne_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a direction_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o case_n of_o peril_n we_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n over-ruleth_a in_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o the_o heathen_a because_o hester_n be_v better_a than_o vasthi_n hester_n 2.9_o thorefore_o the_o king_n depose_v vasthi_n and_o set_v she_o up_o gen._n 41.39_o it_o be_v pharoahs_n reason_n to_o joseph_n because_o god_n have_v endue_v thou_o with_o great_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v yet_o he_o set_v he_o before_o all_o other_o 1_o sam._n 16._o the_o matter_n there_o pass_v for_o samuel_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a oversee_v in_o choose_v eliab_n but_o after_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o regard_v the_o stature_n but_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v god_n choice_n then_o he_o come_v in_o roundly_o neque_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la hunc_fw-la neque_fw-la hunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o choose_v this_o nor_o this_o all_o deny_v till_o david_n come_v and_o then_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la this_o be_v he_o esay_n 58.6_o because_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o therefore_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n esay_n 41.24_o behold_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o you_o have_v choose_v they_o that_o be_v abomination_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 65._o he_o show_v what_o punishment_n he_o will_v bring_v on_o they_o verse_n 12._o because_o you_o choose_v they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n sow_n see_v what_o god_n decide_v in_o this_o case_n now_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n set_v down_o by_o the_o counsel_n in_o their_o canon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n he_o who_o god_n call_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o he_o call_v not_o but_o when_o he_o call_v to_o a_o better_a otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o not_o they_o be_v ventres_fw-la mere_a belly_n and_o that_o be_v their_o care_n and_o they_o study_v for_o nothing_o else_o zeph._n 13.3_o they_o be_v there_o call_v light_a person_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n not_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o he_o note_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o make_v a_o hophni_n than_o not_o to_o correct_v a_o hophni_n ely_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o correct_v in_o that_o place_n therefore_o much_o greivouser_n have_v his_o sin_n be_v if_o he_o have_v put_v in_o a_o hophni_fw-la who_o mind_n be_v all_o on_o the_o pot._n three_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n indignum_fw-la promovere_fw-la est_fw-la decipere_fw-la to_o promote_v a_o unworthy_a man_n be_v to_o deceive_v they_o deceive_v the_o party_n that_o give_v his_o good_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o they_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o bear_v a_o evident_a false_a witness_n for_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o say_v this_o man_n be_v meet_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o temporal_a lord_n and_o set_v he_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n promise_v one_o that_o shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n this_o be_v plain_a deceit_n and_o there_o may_v a_o action_n in_o law_n be_v have_v against_o he_o and_o so_o more_o treacherous_a be_v their_o deal_n that_o in_o god_n service_n place_n unprofitable_a servant_n four_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o do_v ponere_fw-la sub_fw-la periculo_fw-la they_o bring_v into_o danger_n the_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o set_a a_o unmeete_a workman_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o work_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o mar_n the_o danger_n be_v four_o fold_n first_o the_o person_n that_o come_v in_o thus_o know_v they_o come_v in_o by_o favour_n like_o clay_n because_o the_o potter_n will_v so_o have_v it_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a creature_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v servile_a and_o hold_v that_o rule_n for_o doctorem_fw-la ballatum_fw-la quedam_fw-la dâ—â—unt_fw-la quedam_fw-la the_o doctor_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n bull._n such_o man_n sew_v pillow_n to_o their_o patron_n elbow_n and_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o pope_n hold_v with_o he_o therefore_o seek_v to_o require_v the_o pope_n he_o keep_v this_o rule_n quod_fw-la papa_n approbat_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la improbare_fw-la that_o which_o the_o pope_n approve_v no_o man_n may_v dislike_v and_o so_o by_o keep_v this_o rule_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o this_o recompense_n the_o second_o peril_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o two_o accusative_a case_n they_o have_v a_o quem_fw-la who_o to_o teach_v but_o not_o a_o scientiam_fw-la knowledge_n whereby_o and_o so_o private_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n public_o they_o be_v scoff_v and_o laugh_v at_o of_o their_o auditor_n and_o so_o there_o be_v great_a peril_n of_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o charge_n three_o that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v well_o do_v zeph._n 3.1_o for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v ingluvies_fw-la onocratili_fw-la compare_v to_o a_o maw_n there_o be_v sordes_fw-la &_o nutrimentum_fw-la both_o filth_n and_o nutriment_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a join_v together_o in_o a_o exercise_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v but_o be_v spoil_v for_o so_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o because_o both_o can_v do_v their_o part_n four_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o miserable_a estate_n for_o they_o can_v but_o take_v in_o such_o as_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o they_o can_v for_o shame_n take_v a_o better_a than_o they_o they_o will_v say_v i_o be_v no_o better_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n of_o the_o estate_n for_o ever_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o dishonour_v not_o to_o choose_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o superior_a in_o this_o regard_n 1_o sam._n 9.21_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o as_o it_o become_v he_o our_o tribe_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n the_o least_o family_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o be_v more_o than_o he_o deserve_v 1_o sam._n 18.18_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o appetitus_fw-la &_o contemptus_fw-la also_o honoris_fw-la there_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o also_o a_o resusall_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v laudabilis_fw-la appetitus_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o laudable_a desire_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la male_a agendo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o evil_a that_o shall_v bar_v he_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v laudabilis_fw-la contemptus_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o laudable_a contemn_v of_o honour_n because_o he_o do_v no_o evil_a thing_n for_o it_o nihil_fw-la male_a agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la assequendum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la no_o composition_n but_o to_o prefer_v one_o because_o he_o be_v kin_n to_o i_o or_o because_o he_o be_v my_o own_o by_o education_n or_o my_o friend_n or_o spes_fw-la lucri_fw-la the_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o last_o the_o despite_n of_o one_o that_o be_v good_a a_o despair_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a for_o our_o turn_n these_o shoulder_n out_o the_o gift_n so_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o evil_a whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o must_v not_o think_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o that_o great_a preferment_n may_v befall_v he_o and_o so_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o way_n to_o profit_v more_o than_o he_o can_v in_o low_a place_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o inferior_a be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o or_o see_v confer_v ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la to_o
off_o i_o will_v always_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v he_o and_o this_o be_v recompense_n now_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o great_a vice_n unthankfulness_n unthankfulness_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o think_v unthankfulness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v a_o benefit_n he_o must_v not_o only_o requite_v it_o with_o the_o like_a par_fw-fr pari_fw-la refer_v but_o he_o must_v trudere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la requite_v that_o and_o do_v another_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o beneficium_fw-la and_o when_o he_o fail_v himself_o tranfferre_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la he_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o recompense_v he_o but_o when_o as_o a_o man_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o his_o inferior_a and_o afterward_o do_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v like_v what_o he_o like_v and_o mislike_v what_o he_o mislike_v and_o to_o be_v at_o command_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v then_o to_o be_v account_v unthankful_a this_o be_v not_o unthankfulness_n for_o first_o unthankfulness_n be_v res_fw-la gratiae_fw-la not_o res_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v in_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v unthankfulness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o second_o it_o be_v injustice_n for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v or_o dare_v which_o i_o may_v give_v or_o not_o give_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v requite_v he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o non_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o facere_fw-la l_o liberty_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v therefore_o i_o will_v say_v that_o that_o i_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o he_o require_v it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o re_fw-mi gratiae_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thankful_a let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o i_o in_o re_fw-mi officii_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n another_o and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o this_o be_v this_o he_o will_v havo_n i_o follow_v his_o appetite_n to_o do_v a_o injust_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v this_o unthankfulness_n the_o rule_n be_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la fcceris_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o my_o appetite_n will_v lead_v i_o wrong_n or_o to_o any_o injust_a thing_n shall_v i_o follow_v it_o no_o for_o i_o shall_v wrong_v myself_o because_o thus_o do_v i_o do_v consentire_fw-la peccato_fw-la in_o i_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n for_o my_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v i_o do_v evil_a for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v his_o soul_n hurt_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n the_o heathen_a man_n call_v it_o occidere_fw-la amando_fw-la a_o kill_a love_n and_o so_o not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v species_n injuriae_fw-la &_o species_n ingratitudinis_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la incidit_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o injury_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v often_o many_o a_o good_a man_n case_n but_o a_o good_a man_n per_fw-la mediam_fw-la infamiam_fw-la huius_fw-la ingratitudinis_fw-la will_v tendere_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la this_o reproach_n of_o unthankfulness_n make_v he_o look_v the_o narrow_a to_o his_o duty_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o suffice_v which_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o three_o rule_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n this_o law_n also_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o superior_a psal_n 78._o vers_fw-la last_o that_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o not_o only_a intelligentia_fw-la manuum_fw-la by_o the_o skillfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o it_o be_v in_o two_o word_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o ready_o and_o as_o this_o pertain_v to_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o not_o only_o before_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o usurpation_n be_v touch_v and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a therefore_o against_o usurpation_n david_n psal_n 131.1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la exultatum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a likewise_o rom._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v a_o sober_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v often_o purpureus_fw-la animus_n sub_fw-la radi_fw-la panno_fw-la a_o high_a mind_n under_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n and_o judge_n 9.15_o some_o be_v of_o the_o bramble_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o thistle_n 2_o king_n 14.9_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o match_v his_o son_n with_o the_o cedar_n daughter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n 5.9_o the_o people_n must_v be_v of_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n as_o barach_n and_o deborah_n testify_v in_o their_o song_n and_o because_o their_o fault_n be_v comprehend_v either_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o theudas_n or_o of_o the_o herodian_o or_o tumultuary_a spiâ—itus_fw-la or_o of_o those_o tumultuous_a spirit_n job_n 30.11_o he_o find_v salt_n with_o some_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o cord_n be_v lose_a they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o bridle_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v show_v plain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o for_o a_o second_o for_o a_o too_o much_o servile_a spirit_n we_o have_v our_o rule_n joshuah_n 1.17_o tantum_fw-la si_fw-la jehovah_n fuerit_fw-la teâ—um_fw-la only_o if_o you_o depart_v not_o from_o jehovah_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o harken_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o tantum_fw-la that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n if_o they_o command_v further_o and_o we_o disobey_v we_o be_v still_o good_a subject_n this_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o commandment_n mandath_n media_n bufut_o mandath_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n partly_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o superior_a they_o be_v four_o our_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n first_o a_o mean_n whereby_o a_o superior_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v up_o himself_o vers_fw-la 2._o quando_fw-la veny_n add_v i_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o therefore_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v of_o his_o end_n first_o because_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o and_o must_v answer_v to_o that_o jerem._n 13.20_o god_n shall_v say_v ubi_fw-la est_fw-la grex_fw-la tuus_fw-la what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o flock_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o house_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o family_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.3_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n shall_v he_o be_v over_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o therefore_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o three_o vers_fw-la 6._o another_o mean_n he_o profess_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o integros_fw-la wise_a man_n that_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o may_v set_v those_o in_o the_o place_n as_o perpetual_a look_a glass_n as_o well_o to_o see_v as_o to_o know_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la to_o place_n of_o reward_n four_o and_o vers_fw-la last_v this_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o price_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o heathen_a man_n say_v remember_v you_o be_v over_o free_a man_n and_o over_o the_o athenian_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a odds_o between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o so_o begin_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o have_v ever_o his_o eye_n over_o the_o realm_n to_o pick_v out_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o last_o have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n may_v breed_v a_o carefulness_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o his_o usurpation_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a if_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.15_o the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o there_o
concubine_n which_o be_v not_o a_o common_a strumpet_n but_o a_o concubine_n or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o this_o continual_a keep_n and_o then_o the_o party_n if_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o a_o widow_n it_o be_v sluprum_fw-la devirgination_n especial_o in_o virgin_n or_o if_o she_o be_v common_a it_o be_v fornication_n proper_o though_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o beyond_o these_o this_o act_n be_v either_o once_o commit_v only_o or_o often_o iterate_v then_o it_o be_v luxuria_fw-la luxury_n for_o distinction_n he_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n that_o set_v after_o evil_n or_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o this_o as_o gen._n 18._o clamour_n sodomitarum_fw-la the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n so_o clamour_n adulterii_fw-la the_o cry_n of_o adultery_n of_o they_o that_o impudent_o dare_v defend_v it_o as_o if_o casse_n and_o artimeas_n shall_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o permission_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o his_o daughter_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o of_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o that_o be_v prostitution_n or_o public_a in_o the_o magistrate_n in_o suffering_n and_o tolerate_v stew_n as_o rome_n do_v now_o adays_o the_o reason_n why_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v odious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o be_v so_o to_o god_n 1._o of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o brutish_a and_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o come_v next_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o beast_n make_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n of_o our_o nature_n jer._n 5.8_o like_o to_o equi_fw-la admissarii_fw-la adhinnientes_fw-la like_v feed_v horse_n neigh_v prov._n 7.22_o he_o follow_v she_o straightways_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n deut._n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v neither_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a in_o this_o place_n compare_v a_o harlot_n to_o a_o bitch_n that_o many_o dog_n run_v after_o 2._o this_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dependency_n on_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v so_o much_o extinguish_v nor_o that_o do_v put_v it_o so_o much_o beside_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o it_o have_v over_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n hose_n 4.11_o aufert_fw-la cor_fw-la it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4.18.19_o by_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o heart_n harden_v and_o whatsoever_o blindness_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epithet_n they_o give_v to_o venus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venus_n blind_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o solomon_n we_o see_v what_o a_o sottishness_n he_o grow_v into_o after_o this_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o every_o block_n and_o stock_n david_n by_o this_o fell_a to_o murder_v and_o to_o cover_v one_o inquity_n with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o light_n of_o our_o action_n be_v from_o god_n and_o our_o anoint_v come_v ab_fw-la unctione_n dei_fw-la from_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o ointment_n to_o such_o a_o stink_a box_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v down_o and_o trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o god_n grace_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7.6_o 3._o cyprian_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v most_o without_o excuse_n it_o have_v not_o a_o colour_n other_o sin_n may_v get_v they_o a_o visor_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o marriage_n the_o remedy_n he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o be_v inexcusable_a 4._o god_n have_v make_v marriage_n a_o holy_a institution_n and_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o also_o whereas_o god_n have_v set_v to_o this_o act_n of_o marriage_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a to_o this_o hose_n 4.10_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o increase_n to_o this_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v this_o sacrilegi_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la the_o sacrilegious_a robber_n of_o wedlock_n as_o constant_a call_v they_o well_o and_o delinquentes_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la trespasser_n against_o mankind_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o beside_o the_o world_n shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o 5._o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o this_o be_v even_o against_o a_o man_n own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o jude._n 13._o they_o do_v some_o out_o their_o own_o shame_n physician_n say_v it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a cause_n that_o preserve_v a_o man_n life_n the_o preserve_n of_o genitalis_fw-la humour_n the_o genital_a humour_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o breed_v a_o more_o debility_n to_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o shorten_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v upon_o a_o man_n rot_a disease_n num._n 5.27_o and_o so_o two_o way_n he_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o own_o body_n 6._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o he_o he_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o another_o man_n house_n without_o any_o right_n nay_o palatium_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n chrysostome_n 2._o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v make_v his_o head_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o harlot_n unite_n himself_o to_o she_o 7._o this_o be_v particular_a to_o this_o alone_a in_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v perire_fw-la solus_fw-la perish_v alone_o but_o in_o this_o he_o must_v have_v one_o to_o perish_v with_o he_o for_o company_n so_o he_o be_v also_o injurious_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o brethren_n 8._o the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n itself_o prov._n 22.14_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o only_o those_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o who_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o ordain_v to_o punishment_n prov._n 6.33_o it_o be_v maxim_n probrosum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la infamous_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a deformity_n prov._n 16.20_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o beggary_n job._n 31.2_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o pursue_v he_o and_o his_o house_n to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o beyond_o all_o these_o rom._n 1.24_o whereas_o every_o punishment_n shall_v exceed_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o unclean_a passion_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o idolatry_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o if_o any_o will_v dwell_v with_o a_o idolater_n she_o may_v but_o not_o with_o a_o adulterer_n and_o in_o vers_n 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o idolater_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o child_n of_o a_o adulterer_n be_v profane_a and_o not_o holy_a by_o this_o we_o may_v in_o part_n weigh_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n adulterii_fw-la suppuratio_fw-la adulterii_fw-la now_o for_o the_o vapour_n the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o first_o motus_fw-la &_o ascendenies_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la motion_n and_o thought_n that_o arise_v we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n only_o we_o will_v meddle_v here_o with_o suppuratio_fw-la the_o fester_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.9_o uri_n to_o burn_v hose_n 7.4_o when_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o baker_n oven_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spark_n have_v be_v blow_v where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n prov._n 23.33_o of_o this_o sin_n &_o cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquor_fw-la perversa_fw-la and_o his_o heart_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n outward_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o inward_o his_o heart_n speak_v perverse_o aug._n ego_fw-la enim_fw-la domine_fw-la saepe_fw-la taceo_fw-la cum_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la tacent_fw-la o_o lord_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n when_o yet_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o silent_a and_o so_o the_o oven_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a and_o then_o be_v consensus_fw-la consent_n or_o when_o he_o say_v utinam_fw-la will_v to_o god_n qui_fw-la facturus_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la jam_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o that_o go_v about_o a_o wicked_a action_n have_v already_o act_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o cordial_a passion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v strive_v against_o come_v to_o the_o subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la to_o the_o
the_o opposition_n to_o steal_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v to_o give_v to_o other_o that_o need_v show_v this_o that_o the_o poor_a must_v always_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o every_o one_o must_v say_v i_o do_v work_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v work_n for_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 29.14_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 1._o say_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la what_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n that_o we_o return_v to_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o that_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la why_o be_v this_o waste_n mark_v 14.4_o and_o good_a affection_n deut._n 15.21_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_a favour_a thing_n either_o maim_v or_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o that_o have_v any_o other_o deformity_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n there_o be_v plain_a order_n take_v against_o it_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 3.9_o in_o the_o good_a part_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o tithe_n and_o mal._n 3.9_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n you_o spoil_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o curse_n and_o as_o august_n date_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o brethren_n date_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la two_o brethren_n shall_v be_v two_o brethren_n now_o for_o the_o second_o use_n 1._o for_o the_o poor_a because_o as_o out_o of_o it_o prov._n 15.9_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v therefore_o every_o one_o must_v give_v except_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o extrema_fw-la necessitate_v extreme_a necessity_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o his_o reason_n be_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v accept_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v as_o for_o this_o first_o part_n luke_n 21.4_o if_o but_o two_o mite_n there_o great_o commend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o mark_v 7.41_o even_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o christ_n name_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n give_v and_o give_v and_o lend_v they_o be_v both_o enjoin_v matth._n 5.42_o and_o rule_v for_o they_o act_v 2.45_o he_o say_v they_o part_v their_o good_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v 1._o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o party_n not_o as_o the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o the_o heathen_a male_a fit_a ei_fw-la qui_fw-la fecisti_fw-la choracibus_fw-la he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o former_a luxury_n whereas_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n thou_o have_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prostitute_n prostitute_v they_o without_o regard_n now_o then_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o their_o alm_n must_v not_o be_v so_o that_o other_o man_n may_v have_v and_o they_o want_v that_o other_o man_n may_v find_v ease_n by_o it_o and_o they_o disease_n whereas_o other_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passio_fw-la a_o transient_a passion_n there_o be_v no_o hold_n in_o it_o so_o when_o their_o liberality_n do_v perire_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la perish_v by_o their_o liberality_n it_o come_v so_o that_o be_v for_o the_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o god_n do_v not_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o giver_n of_o necessity_n but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n it_o must_v not_o be_v wring_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o search_v curious_o nor_o with_o weigh_v and_o sift_v what_o the_o party_n be_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a for_o that_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o these_o be_v give_v not_o homini_fw-la but_o humanitati_fw-la to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow-feeling_n compassion_n be_v due_a to_o nature_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n our_o approbation_n these_o in_o free_a gift_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o man_n and_o prov._n 3.28_o he_o put_v another_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o when_o as_o a_o man_n have_v he_o must_v not_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o come_v to_o morrow_n but_o give_v then_o ambrose_n pauperi_fw-la dabit_fw-la potum_fw-la cum_fw-la acidatur_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la cum_fw-la mucidatur_fw-la he_o will_v give_v the_o poor_a his_o drink_n when_o it_o be_v sour_a and_o his_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v mouldy_a according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o thus_o do_v psal_n 128.2_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 41.3_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o will_v be_v his_o physician_n psal_n 37.25_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o beg_v not_o only_o corporal_a blessing_n but_o dan._n 4.27_o it_o shall_v abrumpere_fw-la peccata_fw-la break_v off_o his_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o bowel_n open_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o act_v 10.2_o when_o cornelius_n give_v alm_n his_o call_n be_v near_o and_o luke_n 11.41_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o this_o outward_a ceremonial_a but_o james_n 1.27_o it_o be_v right_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o adversity_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o warrant_v by_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o day_n to_o come_v as_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v that_o that_o come_v in_o rationem_fw-la to_o be_v account_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o or_o feed_v i_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n we_o may_v allege_v out_o of_o v._o 27._o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n why_o he_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o exchanger_n pauperes_fw-la the_o exchanger_n to_o who_o we_o must_v put_v the_o lord_n money_n be_v pauperes_fw-la ambrose_n on_o that_o place_n enquire_v who_o be_v those_o trapezitae_fw-la money-changer_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o find_v out_o at_o last_o that_o they_o be_v pauperes_fw-la that_o be_v campsore_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v those_o money-changer_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o country_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o carry_v money_n with_o he_o he_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o by_o thief_n and_o so_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o money_n and_o second_o if_o he_o carry_v money_n that_o will_v not_o be_v currant_n and_o allowable_a in_o that_o country_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o take_v a_o bill_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o carry_v but_o that_o with_o he_o and_o so_o fear_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o take_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o money_n that_o will_v pass_v there_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o a_o traveller_n who_o do_v not_o load_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o may_v either_o endanger_v his_o life_n by_o thief_n or_o will_v not_o pass_v currant_n in_o the_o country_n whither_o he_o go_v but_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n here_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o there_o now_o as_o job_n 1.21_o he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o if_o we_o carry_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o we_o go_v psal_n 76.5_o the_o proud_a be_v rob_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o first_o sleep_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o mornine_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o second_o if_o a_o man_n job_n 35.7_o can_v have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n will_v serve_v there_o for_o it_o be_v not_o currant_n there_o then_o as_o before_z in_o the_o temporal_a passage_n it_o be_v best_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o temporal_a mammon_n and_o to_o deliver_v here_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o there_o as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o be_v dive_v in_o libro_fw-la sigillato_fw-la rich_a in_o the_o seal_a book_n that_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o his_o alm_n entere_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o it_o here_o to_o his_o factor_n and_o exchanger_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a for_o who_o christ_n be_v surety_n matth._n 19.21_o &_o 25.40_o what_o you_o do_v to_o they_o you_o do_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a and_o his_o bill_n which_o
2.37_o by_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n perform_v that_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.1_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n than_o we_o do_v he_o service_n proper_o and_o nâ—t_o only_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n for_o then_o god_n rather_o serve_v we_o and_o attend_v we_o and_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la orandi_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n among_o other_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 14.9_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o saul_n fall_n as_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 14.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o ark_n for_o this_o have_v be_v command_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n job._n 8.5_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.12_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o people_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v prayer_n to_o incense_v psal_n 141.2_o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o incense_v for_o the_o use_n of_o incense_n be_v to_o sweeten_v those_o place_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a even_o so_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o unchaste_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o yield_v a_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n be_v sweeten_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o burn_a the_o people_n be_v without_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 1.10_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o i_o psal_n 50._o &_o aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o implebo_fw-la psal_n 81._o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v joel_n 2._o second_o albeit_o god_n have_v little_a commandment_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o little_a commandment_n yet_o this_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a commandment_n but_o of_o great_a instance_n and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v once_o to_o say_v ask_v but_o repeat_v it_o in_o three_o several_a term_n ask_v seek_v knock_v which_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v instantissimam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o let_v we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o need_n in_o that_o we_o be_v will_v to_o ask_v second_o by_o seek_v christ_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o three_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o knock_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v as_o man_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o the_o first_o show_v man_n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v enoch_n second_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o luke_n 11._o their_o blindness_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thomas_n confess_v john_n 14.5_o three_o it_o show_v our_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a which_o appear_v herein_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o dependence_n of_o these_o three_o word_n petite_fw-fr quaerite_fw-la pulsate_fw-it for_o there_o be_v no_o idle_a word_n in_o god_n book_n therefore_o as_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o gold_n will_v make_v no_o waste_n at_o all_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o least_o pare_a so_o we_o must_v esteem_v precious_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a then_o gold_n we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o come_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o knock_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o door_n to_o knock_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o door_n but_o we_o have_v no_o will_v nor_o desire_n to_o seek_v therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o knock_v at_o it_o four_o as_o these_o word_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o they_o that_o be_v suitor_n for_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o tongue_n in_o speak_v but_o their_o leg_n in_o resort_v to_o great_a person_n they_o that_o seek_v do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o leg_n in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o their_o eye_n to_o look_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o that_o knock_v as_o they_o use_v other_o member_n so_o especial_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o one_o word_n but_o in_o three_o several_a term_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v pearl_n cast_v unto_o swine_n and_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o our_o mouth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v we_o must_v first_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v it_o psal_n 81._o second_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v seek_v diligent_o with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o eye_n psal_n 1.20_o and_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 123._o three_o because_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v up_o therefore_o we_o must_v knock_v for_o which_o end_n we_o be_v will_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal_n 141._o as_o the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o occupy_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n first_o it_o must_v petere_fw-la which_o note_v confidence_n and_o trust_n second_o quaerere_fw-la which_o signify_v diligence_n three_o pulsare_fw-la which_o impli_v perseverance_n if_o we_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n to_o our_o prayer_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la for_o we_o live_v arando_fw-la ac_fw-la serendo_fw-la by_o plough_v and_o sow_v so_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o live_n be_v another_o sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la which_o consist_v in_o ask_v seek_v knock_v as_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o endeavour_n we_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o feed_v our_o soul_n eternal_o now_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o may_v just_o command_v we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o constrain_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o his_o commandment_n but_o allure_v we_o thereunto_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o say_v if_o we_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o
three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la ingaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o soul_n in_o vain_a psal_n 24._o second_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o three_o by_o knock_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la christ_n name_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o gift_n be_v a_o thing_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v to_o promise_v half_a his_o king_n doom_n mark_v 6.23_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v for_o desiderare_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o terminus_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a ready_a help_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o abraham_n in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12.8_o david_n say_v that_o his_o only_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o slander_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n stand_v herein_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109._o josaphat_n be_v besiege_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n use_v this_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o they_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o the_o like_a comfort_n do_v ezechiah_n find_v in_o prayer_n both_o when_o senacherib_n threaten_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o safeguard_n from_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v rete_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la &_o situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o net_n of_o grace_n and_o bucket_n of_o grace_n prov._n 12.2_o by_o which_o a_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o special_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v donum_fw-la illud_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o and_o philip_n say_v ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a john_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la john_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o god_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v both_o find_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la cupiote_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la solumie_a out_o non_fw-fr dimittamte_fw-fr lord_n i_o desire_v thou_o give_v i_o thou_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n enlarge_v the_o promise_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o our_o suit_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n say_v quisquis_fw-la whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n in_o their_o prayer_n confidence_n diligence_n perseverance_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v god_n commandment_n petenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la we_o must_v ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o matth._n 7._o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v especial_o when_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o in_o that_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o we_o must_v take_v need_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v any_o childish_a petition_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v revert_v they_o if_o we_o like_v child_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o unto_o such_o prayer_n he_o answer_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o much_o less_o will_v he_o grant_v hurtful_a petition_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o cold_a drink_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n though_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o that_o ask_v vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 26.13_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n psal_n 109._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n ask_v fish_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n no_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v hurtful_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o as_o jerome_n say_v non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o not_o receive_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n say_v not_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n you_o ask_v but_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o desire_v we_o all_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o outward_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o require_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o many_o time_n even_o quando_fw-la petimus_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o hurtful_a thing_n which_o we_o ignorant_o ask_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o cum_fw-la petimus_fw-la malè_fw-la you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v cold_o without_o any_o great_a desire_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v we_o ask_v like_o swine_n that_o esteem_v not_o of_o pearl_n but_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n esa_n 29._o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n ask_v they_o
spirit_n of_o god_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esay_n 66._o for_o this_o end_n fast_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o use_n always_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o humble_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o second_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v charitable_o affect_v to_o our_o brethren_n first_o by_o forgive_a they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mar._n 11.25_o second_o by_o give_v they_o that_o need_n this_o commend_a cornelius_n his_o prayer_n that_o he_o give_v alm_n act._n 10._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v thus_o qualify_v we_o shall_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n who_o help_n if_o we_o obtain_v and_o unto_o our_o prayer_n add_v a_o patient_a expectation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o crave_v but_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n leisure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinabit_fw-la esay_n 28._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o our_o prayer_n the_o five_o sermon_n luke_n 11.1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o word_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o form_n of_o invocation_n to_o which_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v be_v approach_v for_o first_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o learn_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o from_o saint_n james_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n three_o that_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v this_o ability_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n counsel_v petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o then_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n and_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n confess_v rom._n 8._o that_n albeit_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o ask_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o here_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v move_v the_o disciple_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o this_o text_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o petition_n second_o the_o petition_n itself_o domine_fw-la doce_fw-la nos_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o disciple_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n from_o christ_n pray_v for_o see_v he_o not_o only_o pray_v now_o but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n present_o they_o conceive_v thus_o within_o themselves_o that_o doubtless_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a inportance_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o no_o small_a benefit_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o often_o before_o we_o consider_v two_o special_a motive_n to_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n commandment_n the_o second_o christ_n promise_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v other_o two_o motive_n first_o the_o provocation_n of_o christ_n example_n who_o the_o disciple_n find_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o mould_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o this_o duty_n say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v much_o more_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o king_n david_n when_o he_o have_v his_o crown_n pull_v off_o his_o head_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v god_n he_o can_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n so_o great_a account_n do_v he_o make_v of_o prayer_n the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n make_v for_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o make_v any_o petition_n to_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o pray_v dan._n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o also_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v so_o that_o these_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o either_o david_n or_o daniel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n alone_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_n 1._o but_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n joh._n 6._o not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o in_o deserto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o distress_n but_o in_o horto_fw-la joh._n 18.2_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22.46_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n joh._n 6._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n matth._n 7._o luk._n 21.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a both_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o well_o from_o sin_n as_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v there_o will_v none_o adversity_n come_v upon_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v perversity_n in_o we_o but_o second_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n pray_v unto_o your_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o will_v reward_v you_o open_o matth._n 6.6_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o earthly_a prince_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n but_o god_n promise_v we_o more_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v god_n both_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v requisite_a but_o prescribe_v we_o also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n beside_o out_o of_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v though_o he_o need_v nothing_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.16_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o necessity_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v prayer_n to_o be_v our_o city_n of_o resuge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o shall_v sly_a unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 18._o turris_n altissima_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o lion_n and_o raven_n be_v provoke_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o
create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n they_o all_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o so_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o aright_o except_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o seek_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o petition_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o good_n psal_n 16.1_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o our_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v he_o any_o profit_n the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psal_n 24._o if_o pleasure_n there_o be_v with_o he_o torrens_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psalm_n 16.11_o wherefore_o albeit_o that_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o extrinsecus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o take_v himself_o a_o name_n from_o without_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n almighty_a not_o that_o any_o term_n can_v sufficient_o express_v he_o and_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o account_n that_o man_n do_v make_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1.5_o god_n account_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v he_o but_o do_v procure_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o when_o we_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o how_o precious_a it_o be_v it_o do_v appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o set_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n before_o his_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n never_o see_v his_o face_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o in_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la joh._n 18._o nay_o very_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o but_o though_o we_o can_v see_v his_o face_n yet_o as_o those_o be_v count_v dutiful_a subject_n that_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v the_o prince_n person_n but_o obey_v such_o commandment_n as_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o look_v what_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o god_n name_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a service_n as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n mat._n 18._o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n turris_n altissima_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18.10_o so_o be_v deliver_v once_o of_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n of_o we_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v that_o error_n which_o some_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v thosen_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o contrariwise_a as_o he_o be_v good_a so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n arise_v from_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o time_n have_v rear_v up_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n the_o account_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o religious_a people_n between_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o do_v not_o we_o usual_o account_v of_o man_n name_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o person_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n also_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 111.9_o and_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o give_v holiness_n unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o need_v not_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o that_o can_v neither_o add_v holiness_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o from_o it_o but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o that_o by_o glorify_v his_o name_n we_o may_v show_v how_o we_o glorify_v god_n himself_o and_o what_o reckon_v we_o make_v of_o he_o that_o god_n may_v have_v proof_n how_o we_o do_v with_o the_o virgin_n magnify_v god_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o and_o how_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o lord_n father_n lord_n almighty_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n exod._n 23._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la touch_v the_o express_a name_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v father_n which_o import_v his_o goodness_n or_o lord_n which_o impli_v his_o power_n as_o we_o may_v not_o account_v base_o of_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o use_v they_o light_o and_o negligent_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n impress_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o be_v either_o those_o person_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n of_o god_n either_o joint_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o several_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v let_v thy_o urim_fw-la and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o the_o priest_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v viri_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v vasa_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la vessel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n touch_v saul_n to_o ananias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9.15_o second_o those_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o whither_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v there_o for_o his_o worship_n exod._n 20._o three_o those_o time_n which_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la rev._n 1_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o god_n name_n five_o the_o element_n consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n call_v therefore_o panis_fw-la dei_fw-la joh._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o light_o account_v of_o they_o but_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v the_o high_a and_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o sanctification_n be_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v it_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o glorious_a so_o when_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o betoken_v to_o make_v holy_a but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o account_v holy_a when_o we_o magnify_v god_n that_o be_v magnifacere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o esteem_v great_o of_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_v
petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o second_o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n psal_n 145.13_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o impotent_a he_o rule_v as_o king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o unquiet_a psal_n 99_o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v come_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n add_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 145.11_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o in_o which_o regard_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v â—e_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n reign_v as_o king_n yet_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n god_n other_o god_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o for_o satan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom_n 6_o â—2_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o â—â—â—ath_n rom_n 5.21_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5.14_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n reighn_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 4._o he_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o death_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o for_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o again_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 13.41_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v worthy_o pray_v as_o well_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o offence_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o son_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o keep_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o that_o not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o prosper_v than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o also_o god_n for_o unless_o his_o kingdom_n come_v his_o name_n can_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o as_o there_o be_v temporal_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o other_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o amiss_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o as_o during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o under_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v matth._n 4.27_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o for_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a regiment_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 8._o we_o must_v entreat_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a matth._n 13.48_o we_o must_v displace_v satan_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o their_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o must_v set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o we_o find_v these_o virtue_n in_o we_o they_o be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o how_o soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o for_o our_o outward_a safety_n and_o defence_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n from_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o
it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v come_v towards_o it_o but_o hereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o corruption_n be_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh-pois_a of_o egypt_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n likewise_o we_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o possible_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o inflame_v our_o hard_a heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.41_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n darkness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n that_o we_o desire_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o revel_v 22.7_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v say_v come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o and_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n look_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o for_o whereas_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o revel_v 6.16_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.33_o howsoever_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o garland_n to_o crown_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3._o simeons_n desire_n be_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2.29_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o joyful_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n rather_o than_o to_o tarry_v here_o and_o howbeit_o that_o christ_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o come_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a for_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n luke_n 21._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o the_o eleven_o sermon_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o express_v the_o same_o matth._n 6._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n kingdom_n have_v already_o be_v handle_v now_o in_o this_o three_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o arrive_v at_o and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gale_n of_o wind_n that_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o by_o do_v of_o his_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n grace_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o but_o also_o how_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o attain_v to_o it_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v not_o by_o wish_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v of_o god_n will_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o you_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o james_n 4._o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o shall_v demand_v and_o ask_v this_o petition_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o and_o if_o any_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v act_v 9_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v but_o rather_o that_o what_o god_n will_v may_v be_v our_o will_n for_o there_o be_v one_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v resist_v another_o which_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v either_o hide_v and_o secret_a or_o reveal_v and_o open_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 33.11_o the_o other_o be_v that_o will_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o the_o declare_v and_o open_v to_o man_n what_o his_o will_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v disclose_v to_o we_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o god_n will_v his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o will_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v voluntas_fw-la adoranda_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la he_o that_o curious_o search_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n prov._n 25.27_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n rom._n 11._o and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o open_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v voluntas_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la &_o sacienda_fw-la both_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.17_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o of_o
he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n by_o give_v we_o both_o a_o will_n and_o a_o power_n so_o he_o must_v still_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n for_o our_o case_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o their_o fight_n with_o amalek_n do_v prevail_v as_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o let_v be_v down_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o exod._n 17._o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n while_o christ_n hold_v he_o up_o but_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o sink_v matth._n 1.4_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o prevent_n but_o also_o a_o accomplish_v grace_n that_o may_v still_o follow_v we_o in_o our_o work_n ne_fw-la cessent_fw-la in_o effectum_fw-la that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o upshot_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v that_o from_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o must_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o wrought_v in_o saint_n paul_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o ho_o linesse_n but_o also_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o man_n good_a will_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v show_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o in_o they_o by_o infuse_v grace_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o desire_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v and_o sulfil_v in_o we_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n both_o of_o his_o prevent_n and_o follow_a grace_n and_o as_o for_o sanctify_v of_o god_n name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o but_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v do_v howscever_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o be_v either_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v into_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o that_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n stand_v which_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a both_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o wili_fw-la and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n to_o that_o declare_a and_o open_a will_n of_o god_n which_o for_o our_o direction_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o twelve_o sermon_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n for_o though_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v it_o also_o to_o the_o two_o former_a so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v no_o less_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v consummate_a in_o earth_n as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o that_o his_o will_v be_v accomplish_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o this_o compliment_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o require_v but_o chiesly_a the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o it_o suffice_v not_o simple_o to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o other_o do_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o adverbe_n please_v god_n better_o than_o verb_n and_o he_o respect_v more_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o our_o do_v itself_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o both_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o do_v god_n will_v without_o any_o regard_n how_o so_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o god_n will_v be_v do_v with_o a_o sicut_fw-la and_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o he_o require_v that_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_n be_v do_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v any_o beast_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o fit_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a so_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v vicunque_fw-la without_o regard_n how_o whether_o with_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o against_o our_o will_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v so_o to_o reverence_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n reverence_v it_o of_o god_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ruler_n both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n the_o people_n shall_v as_o friend_n offer_v freewill_n offering_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n psal_n 110.2_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v among_o we_o not_o as_o among_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o government_n last_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n psal_n 135.6_o we_o desire_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o we_o not_o as_o in_o the_o deep_a place_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o prayer_n contain_v two_o sicut_n the_o one_o pertain_v to_o god_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v he_o the_o other_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n where_o we_o pray_v so_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n so_o that_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v note_v lege_fw-la operandi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuitur_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o require_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o what_o perfect_a love_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o a_o qualification_n second_o a_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o a_o application_n in_o the_o qualification_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o tanquam_fw-la continentia_fw-la or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o as_o thing_n contain_v therein_o then_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v therein_o howsoever_o our_o tongue_n or_o dialect_n speak_v of_o heaven_n singular_o yet_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n first_o the_o air_n where_o the_o bird_n fly_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o second_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v set_v to_o give_v light_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n whereunto_o he_o be_v take_v up_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n where_o god_n majesty_n be_v especial_o resident_a 2_o cor._n 12._o in_o all_o these_o heaven_n which_o contain_v other_o body_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v of_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n by_o send_v down_o snow_n and_o fire_n and_o wind_n psal_n 148._o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o reg._n 8.27_o god_n will_v be_v do_v for_o there_o at_o god_n commandment_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a course_n till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n avenge_v themselves_o
act._n 20._o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o may_v challenge_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o favour_n which_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o subject_n which_o father_n show_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o need_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n mark_n 4.38_o care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o that_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v joint_o consider_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o creation_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o time_n gen._n 1.27_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o repeat_v numb_a 6.6_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v there_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v compass_v so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n signify_v those_o three_o person_n which_o afterward_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o although_o they_o may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13.19_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v set_v to_o distinguish_v god_n kingdom_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n each_o king_n have_v not_o power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.21_o but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o there_o be_v kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v both_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n moses_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n several_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o psalm_n 86._o one_o say_v religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o yield_v all_o ready_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n but_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n matth._n 1.6_o and_o this_o mixture_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v neither_o too_o much_o despair_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n this_o fear_n we_o must_v testify_v both_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o be_v we_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29._o when_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n mich._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v have_v in_o no_o price_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o heavenly_a prince_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o that_o people_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o have_v a_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dutiful_a vassal_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n next_o for_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v able_a both_o to_o respect_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o show_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o so_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n inward_a whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o the_o outward_a power_n whereby_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n belong_v to_o god_n rev._n 7._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o power_n we_o have_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o must_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o service_n fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la servo_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v my_o strength_n or_o reserve_v it_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 59.9_o so_o we_o must_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o thought_n of_o vanity_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o use_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o all_o power_n belong_v three_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o praise_n or_o commendation_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o glory_n psal_n 115._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o he_o be_v love_v and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o jer._n 33.11_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o return_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n himself_o say_v gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la daho_fw-la esay_n 42._o if_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v all_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o right_a reserve_v his_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v willing_o yield_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o with_o a_o verbal_a glory_n we_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o with_o a_o real_a glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o and_o with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v wherein_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
reddes_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n and_o every_o one_o will_v give_v morâ—â—ttention_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v after_o give_v account_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o oportet_fw-la reddere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la stultam_fw-la &_o vanam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la you_o must_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n before_o agrippa_n our_o countryman_n before_o we_o come_v to_o caesar_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v become_v not_o only_o our_o king_n and_o priest_n thing_n we_o must_v be_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_v in_o four_o thing_n but_o also_o our_o prophet_n we_o must_v become_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_a must_v stand_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 3._o in_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o catechise_v rom._n 15.14_o and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o do_v imbibere_fw-la errores_fw-la drink_v in_o error_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v they_o off_o while_o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o that_o know_v that_o judgement_n wait_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v they_o of_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n especial_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v know_v that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o bestow_v on_o this_o exercise_n we_o bâ—stow_v they_o on_o a_o thing_n most_o please_v to_o god_n veniendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la alacriter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la venerimus_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la gerere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la arrectis_fw-la auribus_fw-la intentis_fw-la animus_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o come_v cheerful_o and_o when_o we_o come_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v namely_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attentive_a ear_n and_o earnest_a heart_n life_n paul_n ask_v the_o roman_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a life_n paul_n rom._n 6.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o second_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n he_o set_v the_o fruit_n down_o to_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o heathen_a wish_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a admonish_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o exercise_n even_o that_o which_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n length_n of_o day_n as_o deut._n 11.21_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v john_n 17.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n have_v see_v the_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o spend_v in_o this_o exercise_n we_o misspend_v not_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la frustrafiat_fw-la that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o moral_a ut_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a desire_n in_o divine_a thing_n much_o more_o vain_a ne_fw-fr frustra_fw-la audiamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.14_o paul_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o that_o else_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o hear_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n ratio_fw-la the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o he_o desire_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o vain_a lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 6.29_o that_o let_v the_o bellows_n burn_v and_o the_o lead_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a either_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o itself_o 2._o preacher_n 3._o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a esa_n 55.10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o therefore_o by_o every_o hear_n we_o be_v either_o better_v or_o harden_v preacher_n 2._o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o as_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n and_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o warrant_v luke_n 10.6_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o more_o plain_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v great_a care_n then_o be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v part_n 3._o pars._n the_o three_o part_n venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la come_v and_o hearken_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o first_o require_v presence_n to_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n obedience_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o action_n psal_n 122.1_o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o du_v himself_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v the_o psal_n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o 1000_o otherwhere_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o concur_v with_o those_o esay_n 29.23_o that_o come_v rather_o for_o fear_v of_o disfavour_n or_o mulct_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a respect_n to_o such_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v therefore_o though_o all_o man_n censure_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v yet_o be_v we_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la come_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.9_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o come_v the_o people_n make_v three_o day_n journey_n after_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n act._n 20._o paul_n prolong_v his_o speech_n till_o midnight_n but_o our_o come_n and_o attention_n be_v but_o small_a to_o these_o psal_n 105.31_o &_o 34._o grasshopper_n fly_n louse_n caterpillar_n come_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o we_o come_v behind_o these_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v